triumph_n over_o all_o imaginable_a adversary_n but_o why_o be_v he_o thus_o confident_a because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o then_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o dark_a night_n will_v be_v quick_o dispel_v and_o so_o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n do_v arise_v the_o fear_n and_o trouble_n which_o arise_v from_o outward_a exercise_n be_v quick_o dissipate_v if_o then_o thou_o complain_v thy_o strength_n be_v so_o small_a every_o temptation_n be_v ready_a to_o blow_v thou_o down_o as_o certain_o the_o least_o puff_n will_v hurl_v a_o man_n down_o if_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a the_o damsel_n charge_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n company_n make_v he_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o fearful_o apostatise_v here_o be_v no_o such_o great_a cause_n he_o be_v not_o arraign_v imprison_v sentence_v to_o die_v but_o this_o temptation_n blow_v down_o a_o strong_a oak_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o little_a calamity_n may_v throw_v we_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a and_o a_o great_a one_o can_v if_o faith_n be_v vigorous_a if_o i_o say_v thou_o complain_v of_o thy_o weakness_n thy_o fear_n let_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v more_o powerful_o put_v forth_o second_o faith_n do_v quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o spirit_n by_o impetration_n or_o obtain_v of_o god_n such_o a_o spirit_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v see_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o give_v himself_o such_o a_o sweet_a bless_a frame_n no_o he_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o it_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n it_o can_v only_o be_v obtain_v by_o application_n unto_o god_n now_o that_o which_o most_o prevail_v with_o god_n be_v faith_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v believe_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o make_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n work_v for_o thou_o and_o in_o thou_o so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n make_v the_o heart_n thus_o still_o and_o quiet_a you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o come_v from_o faith_n as_o a_o natural_a cause_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v but_o moral_o by_o prevail_v with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v so_o honour_n if_o we_o trust_v on_o he_o if_o we_o rest_v on_o he_o than_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v rest_n and_o peace_n to_o our_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o attend_v to_o that_o lest_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v lose_v when_o that_o be_v lose_v for_o god_n be_v to_o we_o as_o we_o believe_v so_o god_n work_v for_o we_o as_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o that_o our_o distrust_n make_v god_n to_o be_v as_o no_o god_n or_o as_o a_o idol-god_n have_v eye_n not_o to_o see_v we_o or_o hand_n not_o to_o help_v we_o god_n power_n will_v not_o communicate_v itself_o but_o upon_o believe_v as_o christ_n tell_v mary_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o glory_n be_v to_o make_v lazarus_n dead_a your_o day_n and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o live_v again_o now_o no_o less_o glorious_a alteration_n and_o change_n will_v god_n work_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o hereby_o god_n fidelity_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v engage_v and_o he_o will_v never_o deceive_v those_o that_o whole_o rely_v upon_o he_o you_o see_v then_o why_o faith_n put_v forth_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n can_v thus_o quiet_a the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o god_n do_v make_v glorious_a promise_n three_o faith_n do_v instrumental_o compose_v the_o soul_n because_o by_o it_o other_o grace_n be_v also_o set_v a_o work_n and_o so_o the_o more_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n be_v from_o all_o corruption_n the_o clear_a the_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o clear_a the_o spring_n be_v then_o though_o it_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o stream_n will_v be_v pure_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v cleanse_v and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n then_o though_o he_o be_v plunge_v into_o tribulation_n instead_o of_o discontent_n impatience_n grudge_n and_o murmur_n instead_o of_o dejection_n and_o disquietness_n there_o be_v joy_n thankfulness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n as_o if_o juniper_n or_o sweet_a herb_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o fiâ—e_n draw_v out_o their_o sweet_a smell_n or_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o the_o sweet_a flower_n make_v it_o smell_v more_o fragrant_o thus_o also_o when_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o the_o godly_a faith_n have_v purify_v their_o heart_n there_o do_v run_v forth_o admirable_a and_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o faith_n excit_v other_o grace_n appear_v heb._n 11._o where_o all_o those_o glorious_a act_n of_o grace_n which_o those_o worthy_n abound_v in_o be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o faith_n last_o faith_n lively_o exercise_v must_v thus_o serene_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n because_o it_o do_v suggest_v many_o noble_a and_o excellent_a argument_n which_o do_v abundant_o quiet_a and_o establish_v the_o soul_n faith_n be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v very_o ingenious_a to_o find_v out_o all_o those_o consideration_n which_o the_o scripture_n afford_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n that_o can_v furnish_v with_o all_o cordial_n as_o first_o faith_n argue_v from_o god_n give_v of_o christ_n every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o he_o do_v not_o say_v some_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o expression_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a thing_n to_o think_v otherwise_o now_o then_o faith_n do_v thus_o quiet_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o trouble_v the_o god_n that_o afflict_v thou_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o thou_o now_o if_o ever_o god_n will_v have_v refuse_v thou_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o this_o know_v then_o that_o these_o affliction_n these_o trouble_n they_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o humble_v thou_o to_o make_v sin_n bitter_a they_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v want_n of_o love_n that_o these_o exercise_n be_v upon_o thou_o for_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o great_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o therefore_o faith_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n from_o that_o which_o be_v grievous_a and_o vex_a to_o that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o comfortable_a though_o god_n give_v not_o this_o or_o that_o outward_a mercy_n yet_o he_o give_v christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o second_o faith_n represent_v god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n in_o some_o attribute_n chief_o above_o other_o insomuch_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o god_n himself_o it_o can_v be_v disturb_v by_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o bird_n while_o soar_v aloft_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o skare_v with_o this_o fear_n and_o that_o noise_n so_o while_o faith_n bear_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o make_v abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o disquiet_v it_o be_v the_o look_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o make_v giddy_a if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n they_o can_v disturb_v the_o brain_n now_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n do_v faith_n powerful_o improve_v first_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o can_v be_v do_v wise_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n now_o what_o wonderful_a comfort_n may_v be_v suggest_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o affliction_n no_o temptation_n though_o never_o so_o heavy_a but_o it_o come_v and_o be_v order_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o dispose_v and_o order_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v more_o wise_o than_o it_o be_v nay_o thy_o own_o love_n to_o thyself_o if_o wise_a will_v order_v this_o affliction_n to_o come_v upon_o thou_o for_o do_v not_o you_o see_v a_o man_n who_o part_n of_o body_n be_v gangreend_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v wise_a though_o he_o love_v his_o ease_n yet_o willing_o resign_v himself_o to_o have_v those_o part_n cut_v off_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a consideration_n which_o faith_n supply_v the_o heart_n with_o that_o whatsoever_o temptation_n be_v fall_v upon_o thou_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v order_v it_o so_o
deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 229_o observe_v thut_n humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o christ_n 230_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a humane_a wisdom_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o 1._o the_o supernatural_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 3._o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o ibid._n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 239_o observe_v that_o all_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n come_v far_o short_a and_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n in_o respect_n of_o scripture-wisdome_n ibid._n wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n speculative_a and_o political_a ib._n that_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o believe_v exceed_v their_o contemplative_a science_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n motive_n of_o do_v surpass_v all_o their_o morality_n 237_o let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 239_o observe_v that_o true_a christian_a wisdom_n be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n ibid._n the_o seem_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v ibid._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 243_o observe_v that_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o in_o christianity_n be_v true_a wisdom_n ibid._n the_o point_n evidence_v by_o ten_o argument_n ibid._n verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 246_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o a_o mere_a worldly_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n 247_o their_o folly_n manifest_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a iâ—id_n what_o humane_a wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a 253_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n ibid._n observe_v that_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v the_o earthly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n 254_o how_o many_o way_n god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n ibid._n and_o why_o he_o do_v it_o 256_o verse_n 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 257_o observe_v that_o the_o choice_a and_o best_a thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a or_o vanity_n ibid._n verse_n 21._o therefore_o let_v none_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 260_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o glory_n in_o man_n 261_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n ibid._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 264_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n 265_o in_o what_o respect_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n ibid._n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o 266_o verse_n 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 270_o observe_v that_o all_o office_n and_o gift_n howsoever_o diversify_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 271_o in_o what_o sense_n minister_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n ibid._n the_o end_n for_o which_o both_o office_n and_o gift_n be_v the_o church_n 273_o or_o the_o world_n 274_o how_o the_o word_n world_n be_v to_o be_v here_o take_v ibid._n observe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 275_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n 275_o or_o life_n 278_o observe_v that_o godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v or_o the_o godly_a only_o make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o their_o life_n 279_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v ibid._n and_o in_o what_o respect_v its_o true_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o live_v 281_o or_o death_n 282_o observe_v that_o even_o death_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o terrible_a yet_o be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n advantage_n ibid._n some_o proposition_n about_o death_n ibid._n in_o how_o many_o respect_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n 283_o or_o thing_n present_a 286_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o present_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a ibid._n a_o division_n of_o all_o event_n into_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a and_o afflict_a one_o ibid._n in_o how_o many_o respect_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n ibid._n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 290_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n mercy_n and_o advantage_n ibid._n this_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n and_o promise_n 291_o how_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 293_o verse_n 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 294_o observe_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v do_v be_v whole_o christ_n ibid._n in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n ibid._n character_n or_o property_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n 296_o and_o christ_n be_v go_n 298_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n ibid._n observe_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v whole_o go_n ibid._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n ibid._n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v go_n 299_o and_o how_o admirable_a these_o truth_n be_v ibid._n the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n choice_n that_o no_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n any_o high_a then_o unto_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o content_n in_o the_o creature_n 1_o the_o sinfullnesse_n and_o woeful_a aggravation_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n 10_o antidote_n and_o mean_n against_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o creature_n 14_o that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 19_o the_o qualification_n or_o character_n of_o those_o who_o do_v value_n and_o desire_n god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o 23_o a_o consideration_n of_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n 27_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o comparative_o to_o all_o other_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o 32_o of_o the_o godly_a man_n holy_a security_n and_o admirable_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n counnance_n 40_o how_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v quiet_a the_o heart_n 46_o the_o difference_n between_o carnal_a and_o gracious_a confidence_n 49_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n confidence_n viz._n that_o god_n alone_o be_v their_o preserver_n show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o 53_o the_o bookseller_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n any_o considerable_a fault_n some_o lesser_a errata_n there_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n which_o of_o course_n must_v be_v pardon_v the_o content_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o table_n be_v do_v by_o a_o friend_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v mention_v to_o clear_v the_o author_n from_o what_o weakness_n may_v possible_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o tho._n underhill_n a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n method_n observe_v this_o you_o have_v his_o complaint_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o complaint_n his_o complaint_n i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a where_o first_o there_o be_v the_o compellation_n brethren_n he_o reprove_v yet_o keep_v up_o his_o love_n this_o mollifi_v and_o supple_v the_o wound_n dilige_fw-la
whole_a ship_n he_o perfidious_o deny_v his_o master_n with_o terrible_a curse_n and_o execration_n we_o need_v not_o tell_v of_o david_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n how_o often_o do_v they_o discover_v their_o carnal_a frame_n of_o heart_n by_o contention_n about_o honour_n and_o primacy_n thus_o you_o see_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ven_n in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v not_o only_a spark_n and_o seed_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n they_o may_v notable_o backslide_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n into_o the_o handâ—_n of_o gross_a sin_n it_o be_v great_o dispute_v whether_o the_o sin_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o may_v be_v call_v reign_v sin_n some_o learned_a man_n say_v i_o some_o say_v no_o but_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n reign_v for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v as_o to_o have_v full_a possession_n with_o plenary_a delight_n and_o constant_a content_n indeed_o david_n do_v deliberate_a and_o wilful_o consent_v to_o accomplish_v his_o wickedness_n so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o actual_a resist_n in_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n radical_o in_o he_o he_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n and_o the_o promise_n against_o his_o own_o will_n and_o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o dominion_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o while_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_a grace_v quicken_a of_o he_o to_o recover_v again_o it_o be_v just_o say_v not_o to_o reign_v now_o because_o such_o sin_n may_v arise_v and_o carry_v the_o whole_a man_n away_o captive_a therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v exhort_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v 1_o pet_n 4_o 7._o yea_o constant_o to_o prey_n that_o god_n â—ould_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o temptation_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tinder_n within_o upon_o which_o the_o spark_n of_o temptation_n fall_v will_v present_o blow_v up_o there_o need_v to_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o temptation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v sin_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o full_o conquer_v sin_n for_o if_o you_o respect_v christ_n he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o you_o respect_v grace_n that_o be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o sin_n how_o then_o shall_v any_o lust_n passion_n or_o motion_n abide_v in_o we_o now_o the_o efficient_a ground_n be_v these_o and_o then_o the_o final_a ground_n shall_v be_v mention_v afterward_o the_o efficient_a first_o because_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o those_o stream_n be_v not_o whole_o dry_v up_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o stream_n shall_v be_v dry_v when_o that_o be_v not_o marvel_v not_o then_o if_o the_o godly_a be_v carnal_a diffident_a earthly_a froward_a for_o that_o which_o nourish_v these_o be_v not_o destroy_v though_o samson_n hair_n be_v cut_v off_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n so_o that_o there_o can_v but_o be_v those_o sinful_a affection_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n stir_v in_o thou_o these_o noisome_a vapour_n can_v but_o exhale_v as_o long_o as_o that_o filthy_a lake_n or_o bog_n be_v within_o thou_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o mortify_v these_o corruption_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o full_a power_n it_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n rome_n 8._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v so_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v sin_n now_o this_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n can_v miracle_n when_o and_o how_o much_o they_o list_v though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o sanctification_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v come_v upon_o thou_o in_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n than_o thou_o will_v of_o a_o leper_n become_v all_o over_o clean_o but_o christ_n only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n it_o be_v stint_v to_o thou_o thou_o see_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v daily_o do_v in_o christianity_n 3_o therefore_o do_v corruption_n remain_v because_o the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n that_o also_o be_v imperfect_a and_o weak_a act._n 10._o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n rom._n 11._o faith_n receive_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n ephes_n 3._o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o all_o those_o glorious_a work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a the_o effect_n of_o it_o also_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o that_o every_o man_n faith_n be_v weak_a appear_v because_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o can_v adhere_v and_o apply_v but_o in_o part_n last_o therefore_o do_v corruption_n abide_v in_o we_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a pure_a and_o exact_a this_o be_v not_o a_o efficient_a ground_n so_o much_o as_o occasional_a to_o discover_v and_o manifest_v that_o this_o sour_a leaven_n still_o be_v in_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n a_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o object_n and_o of_o degree_n and_o of_o time_n which_o its_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v therefore_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n make_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o forbid_v weak_a love_n weak_a faith_n it_o have_v be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o weak_a health_n or_o weak_a strength_n it_o have_v be_v a_o languor_n or_o penalty_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v not_o true_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n observe_v the_o final_a ground_n why_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o bid_v we_o be_v whole_a at_o once_o or_o as_o christ_n who_o he_o cure_v corporal_o he_o cure_v perfect_o he_o wrought_v no_o half-cure_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v thus_o in_o spiritual_a healing_n as_o castalio_n urge_v 1._o because_o god_n intend_v in_o this_o life_n to_o glorify_v evangelical_a grace_n and_o the_o righousnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n abundant_o witness_v now_o if_o we_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n how_o can_v it_o be_v impute_v without_o work_n how_o can_v we_o with_o paul_n account_v our_o own_o righteousness_n dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o we_o be_v gold_n oh_o then_o how_o wise_a shall_v the_o godly_a man_n be_v do_v thou_o discover_v thy_o foul_a noisome_a heart_n do_v thou_o tremble_v to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n in_o thou_o take_v the_o advantage_n to_o glorify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o need_v christ_n robe_n all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o thy_o nakedness_n 2._o god_n suffer_v these_o relic_n in_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v daily_a exercise_n for_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n so_o that_o these_o be_v leave_v to_o increase_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n not_o to_o diminish_v it_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n use_v themselves_o to_o warlike_a exercise_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n because_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o total_o subdue_v so_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o try_v thou_o that_o thy_o spiritual_a valour_n and_o fortitude_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v tempest_n and_o wind_n discover_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o mariner_n thou_o may_v turn_v these_o clod_n of_o earth_n into_o chain_n of_o pearl_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o ourselves_o nor_o other_o lift_v up_o by_o admiration_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o see_v the_o viper_n fall_v off_o from_o paul_n hand_n and_o not_o hurt_v he_o change_v their_o mind_n think_v they_o be_v god_n but_o while_o the_o viper_n at_o first_o be_v on_o they_o they_o think_v vengeance_n pursue_v he_o thus_o when_o man_n see_v viper_n cleave_v to_o thou_o as_o other_o thou_o have_v thy_o infirmity_n thou_o have_v thy_o weakness_n than_o thou_o be_v low_a in_o thy_o own_o and_o other_o man_n eye_n last_o these_o thorn_n be_v still_o in_o thy_o side_n that_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o sweet_a lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o vile_a mortal_a body_n or_o a_o corrupt_a disease_a soul_n then_o pride_n unbelief_n dulness_n will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o trouble_n thou_o will_v be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o valley_n but_o upon_o the_o mount_n use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o despair_v under_o the_o discovery_n of_o daily_a infirmity_n i_o do_v not_o encourage_v
of_o faith_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n most_o fail_v they_o do_v not_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnisciency_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o evil_a word_n do_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v deceive_v which_o can_v be_v false_a how_o dare_v they_o live_v in_o such_o profess_a impiety_n but_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o no_o judgement_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n if_o a_o humane_a faith_n can_v set_v man_n so_o much_o on_o work_n when_o yet_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n what_o shall_v not_o a_o divine_a faith_n do_v three_o that_o which_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v a_o rest_v on_o christ_n a_o receive_n of_o he_o a_o come_n to_o he_o hence_o be_v those_o emphatical_a expression_n which_o be_v in_o no_o humane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o word_n of_o rest_v roll_a the_o soul_n wait_v and_o expect_v by_o receive_v embrace_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o ligament_n and_o that_o which_o unit_v a_o branch_n in_o the_o olive-tree_n faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v fatness_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o give_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o soul_n hereby_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o and_o this_o act_n be_v only_o in_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n from_o all_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v they_o know_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o many_o thing_n and_o this_o work_v some_o slighty_a affection_n but_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n they_o cleave_v not_o to_o he_o so_o as_o to_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o both_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o as_o a_o head_n to_o who_o they_o will_v conform_v and_o live_v as_o member_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o head_n this_o then_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n so_o know_v so_o assent_v as_o thereby_o he_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n receive_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o influence_n so_o that_o all_o be_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n i_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n gal._n 2.20_o now_o this_o faith_n thus_o describe_v have_v glorious_a effect_n and_o also_o many_o property_n we_o will_v select_v some_o of_o many_o as_o intra_fw-la first_o the_o noble_a effect_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la be_v to_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v it_o we_o by_o which_o mean_v faith_n be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o justify_v and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o paul_n do_v so_o exceed_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o put_v on_o those_o glorious_a robe_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n this_o be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o we_o look_v upon_o that_o exalt_a serpent_n to_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o repent_v sorrow_a reform_v no_o nor_o martyrdom_n itself_o that_o have_v this_o honour_n which_o faith_n have_v neither_o be_v this_o for_o any_o dignity_n or_o worth_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v so_o that_o as_o the_o child_n new_o bear_v present_o move_v it_o lip_n and_o mouth_n for_o the_o breast_n to_o be_v suck_v there_o so_o the_o new_a bear_v spiritual_a infant_n immediate_o go_v out_o of_o its_o own_o work_n it_o be_v own_o righteousness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n only_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v be_v very_o paradoxal_a and_o hide_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n cain_n do_v not_o know_v it_o judas_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o thereupon_o eternal_o perish_v a_o second_o effect_v of_o faith_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la be_v to_o receive_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n to_o conquer_v our_o sin_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n thus_o we_o be_v member_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n branch_n and_o he_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o these_o be_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o have_v sap_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o head_n or_o tree_n so_o be_v we_o supply_v with_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n for_o all_o imperfection_n by_o faith_n from_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o excellent_a ready_a way_n to_o conquer_v any_o sin_n to_o subdue_v any_o passion_n or_o unruly_a affection_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o branch_n will_v flourish_v it_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o tree_n but_o still_o be_v ingraff_v close_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o thus_o thy_o way_n to_o overcome_v any_o noisome_a temptation_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o christ_n to_o be_v discourage_v by_o unbelief_n but_o the_o more_o sensible_a thou_o be_v of_o thy_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n to_o lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n but_o oh_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o ere_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o learn_v this_o good_a way_n they_o lie_v discourage_v in_o their_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o sin_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o hypocrisy_n their_o guile_n oh_o they_o be_v so_o unworthy_a and_o so_o wretched_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o christ_n and_o this_o hinder_v they_o even_o as_o peter_n out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a humility_n will_v not_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n but_o say_v christ_n if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o john_n 13.8_o and_o then_o peter_n say_v not_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o whole_a body_n also_o oh_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o know_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o comfortable_a to_o thy_o own_o self_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o weakness_n and_o fail_n still_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o christ_n than_o thou_o will_v be_v enamour_a with_o it_o say_v how_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a have_v i_o be_v even_o like_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o my_o own_o good_a therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v at_o any_o time_n overtake_v with_o a_o sin_n cast_v not_o away_o thy_o faith_n also_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o soldier_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n shall_v throw_v away_o his_o weapon_n by_o which_o he_o may_v offend_v his_o enemy_n if_o by_o thy_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n thou_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o christ_n how_o can_v thou_o ever_o get_v power_n against_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la for_o all_o say_v they_o believe_v extra_fw-la all_o be_v confident_a in_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o man_n though_o profane_a and_o abominable_a but_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n therefore_o there_o be_v effect_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a man_n from_o which_o this_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v no_o more_o than_o heat_n from_o fire_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o first_o it_o purify_v a_o man_n inward_o and_o outward_o from_o all_o filthiness_n he_o that_o true_o believe_v he_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o we_o have_v not_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o say_v especial_o that_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n act._n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n by_o cleanse_v away_o that_o dross_n that_o mud_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n every_o man_n heart_n be_v a_o filthy_a poison_a noisome_a fountain_n and_o faith_n cleanse_v it_o purify_v it_o thus_o john_n also_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a companion_n of_o faith_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o come_v then_o thou_o who_o speak_v of_o thy_o faith_n what_o be_v thy_o heart_n thy_o life_n be_v they_o clean_a thy_o heart_n man_n can_v enter_v into_o that_o may_v be_v a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n that_o may_v be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n their_o pride_n covetousness_n uncleanness_n may_v lodge_v and_o none_o in_o the_o world_n condemn_v thou_o for_o
far_o surpass_v all_o their_o morality_n first_o then_o let_v we_o show_v wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a command_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o science_n which_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v glory_n in_o and_o first_o faith_n do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a science_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v exercise_v do_v far_o transcend_v all_o that_o about_o which_o humane_a knowledge_n do_v exercise_v itself_o for_o the_o high_a that_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o be_v only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a effect_n produce_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v these_o by_o the_o former_a this_o they_o call_v a_o demonstration_n though_o some_o man_n say_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o give_v a_o demonstration_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la quoad_fw-la se_fw-la but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la so_o then_o all_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v only_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n or_o to_o discourse_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o their_o motion_n and_o if_o they_o do_v arise_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o these_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a uncertain_a doubtful_a way_n hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o be_v as_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a feel_v after_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v it_o as_o the_o sodomite_n smite_v with_o blindness_n feel_v for_o the_o door_n this_o be_v all_o our_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v help_v we_o to_o but_o now_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_a man_n to_o himself_o of_o man_n original_a misery_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n alas_o how_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a be_v the_o high_a notion_n even_o of_o plato_n though_o call_v divine_a when_o you_o come_v and_o read_v paul_n there_o be_v such_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n that_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o find_v or_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n than_o a_o dwarf_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n if_o we_o then_o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o subject_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o dirt_n be_v not_o more_o inferior_a to_o precious_a pearl_n than_o humane_a knowledge_n to_o faith_n second_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o their_o humane_a science_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n wisdom_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 20_o 31._o there_o be_v never_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a plato_n divinity_n and_o aristotle_n morality_n though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o happiness_n and_o have_v large_a discourse_n about_o it_o yet_o want_v the_o thing_n itself_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n reveal_v there_o learn_v of_o david_n how_o wonderful_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o god_n word_n what_o light_n and_o wisdom_n do_v he_o attain_v unto_o thereby_o the_o scripture_n will_v teach_v thou_o such_o a_o blessedness_n and_o such_o a_o way_n to_o blessedness_n that_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o conceive_v before_o the_o light_n thereof_o come_v into_o thou_o three_o faith_n do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n in_o its_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v more_o certain_a knowledge_n then_o all_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n testimony_n and_o his_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o faith_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o lie_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a martyr_n witness_v those_o divine_a truth_n even_o to_o death_n have_v they_o not_o be_v possess_v with_o full_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o die_v for_o whereas_o if_o we_o look_v into_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v express_o affirm_v nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la yea_o that_o that_o also_o be_v not_o know_v and_o what_o little_a certainty_n they_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o different_a opinion_n in_o all_o their_o main_a point_n four_o faith_n do_v more_o establish_v settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n solomon_n observe_v a_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o now_o faith_n do_v establish_v settle_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o that_o want_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v double-minded_n man_n jam._n 1._o inconstant_a as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n oh_o the_o anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n that_o mere_a humane_a knowledge_n have_v cast_v man_n into_o and_o so_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n or_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v these_o be_v reed_n shake_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n their_o faith_n be_v upon_o ambulatory_a and_o movable_a consideration_n whereas_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n like_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o last_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v above_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n because_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a effect_n it_o have_v to_o convert_v the_o heart_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n act_n 15_o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.44_o yet_o these_o humane_a gnostic_n do_v only_o aim_v at_o glory_n though_o philosopher_n call_v they_o the_o liberal_a art_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o set_v they_o free_a from_o their_o lust_n whereas_o christ_n john_n 8.32_o say_v if_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o never_o do_v humane_a knowledge_n make_v such_o wonderful_a convert_n and_o work_v so_o great_a a_o reformation_n as_o the_o christian_a say_v have_v do_v and_o although_o we_o have_v now_o too_o many_o who_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n indeed_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n will_v bid_v such_o mountain_n of_o lust_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o sea_n world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n come_v far_o short_a of_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o first_o the_o most_o know_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o calamity_n the_o heathen_n indeed_o bewail_v the_o mortality_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n but_o they_o know_v not_o our_o natural_a pollution_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o yea_o we_o see_v paul_n himself_o though_o a_o pharisee_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o till_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 7._o now_o if_o man_n know_v not_o their_o disease_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o precept_n about_o live_v well_o they_o deliver_v yet_o they_o build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o second_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n know_v not_o how_o to_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v sin_n upon_o true_a ground_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v sin_n they_o do_v not_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n nor_o bewail_v it_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o for_o humane_a respect_n as_o it_o do_v hinder_v the_o public_a or_o as_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o glory_n and_o fame_n but_o they_o overcome_v one_o lust_n by_o another_o three_o all_o earthly_a prudence_n come_v short_a of_o this_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o life_n it_o look_v out_o no_o further_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n give_v direction_n for_o
redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o see_v therefore_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o fullness_n and_o in_o we_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o emptiness_n no_o marvael_n if_o we_o be_v his_o more_o than_o our_o own_o now_o this_o be_v of_o admirable_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o it_o infer_v duty_n for_o see_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n what_o thou_o be_v but_o what_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o sin_n thou_o have_v but_o what_o righteousness_n christ_n have_v therefore_o if_o the_o law_n come_v and_o demand_v perfect_a obedience_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n if_o thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v thou_o and_o arraign_v thou_o still_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n must_n needs_o answer_v all_o objection_n who_o shall_v impeach_v christ_n who_o shall_v accuse_v christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a evangelical_a life_n when_o we_o can_v by_o faith_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o assurance_n we_o be_v christ_n then_o as_o far_o as_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o and_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n so_o long_o may_v we_o be_v confident_a this_o be_v a_o great_a gospel_n sin_n that_o we_o live_v in_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o ourselves_o in_o our_o work_n in_o our_o righteousness_n or_o be_v slavish_o deject_v because_o of_o sin_n when_o humble_v for_o they_o whereas_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o how_o be_v the_o apostle_n ravish_v always_o with_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n that_o we_o have_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o meat_n or_o drink_n unto_o we_o five_o we_o be_v christ_n because_o we_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o all_o exercise_n and_o temptation_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o we_o he_o order_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n sometime_o he_o call_v we_o to_o labour_v and_o work_v for_o he_o sometime_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o now_o in_o what_o ever_o condition_n or_o exercise_n we_o be_v in_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o submission_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n truth_n and_o glory_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o think_v such_o a_o disciple_n worthy_a of_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_v his_o father_n mother_n and_o life_n itself_o less_o than_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n their_o body_n their_o estate_n all_o they_o have_v they_o do_v not_o grudge_v to_o give_v all_o to_o he_o when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n all_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o repine_v at_o any_o labour_n or_o suffering_n for_o he_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o say_v the_o people_n to_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o endanger_v thyself_o in_o battle_n thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v christ_n name_n his_o truth_n his_o glory_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o all_o my_o wealth_n or_o life_n itself_o but_o as_o we_o see_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v kill_v for_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pity_n therein_o because_o they_o be_v create_v for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o be_v their_o perfection_n so_o be_v we_o make_v for_o christ_n our_o wealth_n our_o health_n our_o estate_n our_o part_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a perfection_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o best_a improvement_n they_o do_v then_o attain_v that_o glorious_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v we_o oh_o how_o will_v this_o make_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o prefer_v christ_n more_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o we_o shall_v christ_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o character_n or_o property_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n and_o first_o they_o desire_v more_o knowledge_n of_o he_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o they_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n paul_n phil._n 3.8_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n be_v enamour_a with_o his_o beauty_n all_o which_o song_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o that_o spiritual_a fullness_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o hence_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o look_v for_o phil._n 2.31_o thus_o faith_n represent_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n so_o that_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n be_v not_o more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n than_o the_o christian_n be_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o he_o all_o which_o the_o godly_a soul_n be_v search_v into_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o abhor_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n because_o that_o only_a christ_n hate_v though_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a christ_n may_v love_v we_o but_o if_o sinful_a than_o christ_n abhor_v we_o 2_o cor._n 6._o what_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n what_o agreement_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n indeed_o converse_v with_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o physician_n with_o disease_a person_n to_o make_v they_o better_o even_o to_o heal_v they_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o but_o no_o fellowship_n of_o approbation_n be_v we_o to_o have_v with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v they_o you_o may_v read_v then_o in_o the_o very_a forehead_n and_o life_n of_o many_o whether_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o no._n for_o will_v christ_n defile_v himself_o with_o such_o ungodly_a way_n oh_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v so_o now_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n he_o labour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o he_o have_v his_o image_n upon_o he_o they_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v a_o garment_n nothing_o but_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o on_o they_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o they_o please_v not_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o a_o sinful_a way_n if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1.10_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v content_a to_o the_o world_n please_v they_o and_o please_v christ_n too_o and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n so_o christian_n be_v always_o hate_v oppose_v by_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o own_o for_o than_o they_o will_v love_v they_o the_o disciple_n must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o true_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o for_o if_o christ_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o greatness_n but_o humble_v himself_o in_o that_o despicable_a way_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o but_o to_o be_v debase_v that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v self-denying_a to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n to_o love_v he_o more_o than_o all_o they_o have_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o thou_o but_o thou_o for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n for_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o day_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o man_n necessity_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o life_n or_o thy_o credit_n but_o these_o be_v for_o they_o let_v then_o the_o less_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v rich_a great_a and_o honour_a in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preserve_v how_o ungodly_a then_o be_v it_o to_o pretend_v christ_n or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o carnal_a advantage_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o head_n be_v under_o the_o foot_n use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o wickedness_n they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o his_o blood_n no_o share_n in_o his_o mediation_n how_o miserable_o do_v esau_n cry_v out_o because_o he_o
but_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o consider_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v trust_v â—n_v he_o neither_o may_v wicked_a man_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o to_o save_v they_o but_o relative_o as_o a_o father_n as_o reconcile_v therefore_o christ_n mat._n 6._o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o trust_v his_o disciple_n must_v have_v because_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o till_o we_o have_v these_o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n we_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o vagabond_n child_n that_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v relief_n the_o child_n because_o he_o have_v a_o father_n never_o take_v care_n what_o he_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o put_v on_o because_o his_o father_n will_v provide_v all_o these_o for_o he_o five_o we_o add_v that_o this_o faith_n must_v depend_v on_o god_n in_o a_o lively_a and_o strong_a manner_n as_o david_n be_v at_o this_o time_n or_o abraham_n when_o he_o consider_v not_o the_o dead_a womb_n or_o do_v so_o much_o as_o stagger_v within_o himself_o for_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a if_o it_o be_v faint_v and_o languish_v though_o thou_o may_v have_v support_n yet_o not_o such_o prevalent_a peace_n within_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o combat_n not_o in_o a_o triumph_n david_n at_o another_o time_n be_v like_o samson_n without_o his_o strength_n he_o say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n he_o think_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o so_o that_o unless_o faith_n be_v very_o vigorous_a though_o thou_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o thy_o affliction_n they_o shall_v not_o quite_o overwhelm_v thou_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v this_o peaceable_a frame_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o rub_v through_o their_o trouble_n with_o agony_n and_o combat_n but_o with_o joy_n and_o quietness_n grieve_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o as_o disquiet_v say_v oh_o weak_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_o that_o i_o can_v be_v as_o much_o at_o ease_n as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o affliction_n at_o all_o there_o remain_v two_o more_o proposition_n to_o explicate_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n do_v thus_o quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o soul_n you_o must_v take_v two_o caution_n to_o season_v this_o first_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o principal_o of_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o grace_n or_o habit_n create_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n needs_o the_o continual_a quicken_a and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o likewise_o do_v faith_n hence_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v imply_v that_o grace_n of_o itself_o will_v wither_v and_o decay_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v full_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o faith_n influence_n into_o this_o preservation_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v principal_o and_o efficient_o keep_v we_o only_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o conceive_v as_o if_o faith_n of_o itself_o have_v such_o a_o inherent_a efficacy_n that_o by_o its_o sole_a jurisdiction_n it_o will_v command_v the_o soul_n and_o say_v as_o god_n do_v at_o the_o first_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n no_o faith_n itself_o need_v the_o daily_a quicken_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n yea_o this_o grace_n will_v soon_o decay_v than_o other_o because_o of_o the_o heart_n contrariety_n to_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o live_v above_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o man_n love_n god_n be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n these_o though_o not_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o have_v a_o conviction_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o so_o have_v not_o faith_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v as_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o ourselves_o as_o if_o by_o our_o own_o humane_a strength_n we_o can_v obtain_v such_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o heart_n no_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o then_o david_n at_o other_o time_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o far_o less_o extremity_n will_v not_o have_v be_v deject_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v neither_o will_v that_o man_n have_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n if_o he_o can_v have_v help_v it_o himself_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o in_o what_o agony_n they_o be_v plunge_v how_o grievous_o torment_v oh_o how_o desirous_a to_o quiet_a their_o heart_n they_o pray_v they_o meditate_v they_o read_v and_o all_o can_v compose_v their_o soul_n now_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n be_v to_o christ_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v such_o conflict_n within_o this_o argue_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o put_v forth_o such_o strong_a vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v command_v the_o heaven_n to_o give_v rain_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v both_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o give_v the_o increase_n last_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v extend_v even_o to_o those_o great_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n we_o be_v in_o and_o that_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v evident_o see_v what_o sin_n they_o be_v that_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o give_v such_o a_o bitter_a stroke_n our_o own_o heart_n testify_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o argue_v the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n for_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o such_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v we_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v full_a of_o such_o joy_n and_o sincerity_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 1_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o thus_o the_o martyr_n they_o can_v and_o do_v with_o david_n lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v in_o their_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o that_o the_o very_a night_n before_o they_o be_v to_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o joy_n and_o confidence_n hold_v in_o such_o calamity_n as_o fall_v upon_o we_o whole_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o behold_v god_n anger_n and_o our_o folly_n have_v bring_v this_o on_o we_o now_o in_o such_o trouble_n if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o bewail_v they_o we_o may_v have_v such_o calm_n of_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v david_n case_n the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o aforehand_o that_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o because_o of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n his_o conscience_n cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o military_a noise_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v thus_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o quiet_a rest_n how_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v quiet_a the_o heart_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o these_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v thus_o quiet_a and_o appease_v the_o heart_n and_o first_o in_o that_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n carry_v we_o out_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n whereby_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o if_o then_o sin_n and_o guilt_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v any_o trouble_n for_o as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n the_o earth_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o not_o for_o iniquity_n eat_v into_o the_o conscience_n there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o fear_n and_o trouble_v upon_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o wind_n that_o make_v so_o dreadful_a a_o earthquake_n at_o last_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o david_n faith_n do_v compose_v his_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o outward_a danger_n for_o it_o have_v before_o remove_v a_o great_a evil_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o blot_v out_o david_n be_v not_o in_o that_o case_n as_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o that_o god_n set_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o oh_o that_o be_v a_o woeful_a condition_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n both_o meet_v together_o when_o outward_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o inward_o no_o hope_n but_o this_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o see_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o great_a host_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o than_o it_o do_v easy_o overlook_a other_o affliction_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v all_o calamity_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n he_o
saviour_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o find_v themselves_o lose_v to_o commend_v a_o physician_n to_o those_o that_o find_v themselves_o whole_a to_o pour_v oil_n where_o there_o be_v no_o wound_n be_v to_o pervert_v all_o order_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh_n 7.37_o and_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11.28_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n oh_o but_o how_o much_o unwise_a and_o unfaithful_a preach_n be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o strengthen_v wicked_a man_n heart_n and_o make_v they_o not_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v have_v make_v sad_a that_o daub_v with_o untemppered_a mortar_n that_o say_v to_o every_o profane_a man_n if_o he_o do_v but_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o be_v this_o daub_v and_o soothe_v up_o people_n in_o their_o wickedness_n strike_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o make_v they_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o their_o filth_n to_o such_o to_o preach_v no_o comfort_n but_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v require_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n how_o careful_a be_v paul_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n 2_o cor._n 2_o and_o here_o be_v the_o more_o wisdom_n because_o satan_n temptation_n be_v subtle_a and_o insinuate_a we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n of_o his_o schism_n what_o false_a circumvention_n and_o appearance_n he_o will_v have_v now_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v no_o better_a comforter_n than_o job_n friend_n be_v christ_n himself_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o our_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o the_o more_o feel_o to_o pity_v other_o thus_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a matter_n of_o god_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n he_o can_v only_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o so_o that_o you_o see_v much_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o the_o give_n of_o comfort_n alas_o every_o sick_a man_n every_o die_a man_n look_v we_o shall_v give_v comfort_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n oh_o but_o what_o have_v thy_o life_n be_v what_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o in_o thou_o have_v not_o some_o wicked_a man_n cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o public_a judgement_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v we_o must_v not_o comfort_v who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v comfort_v here_o be_v great_a wisdom_n require_v a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o doctrinal_a key_n be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n now_o reproof_n how_o great_a a_o skill_n be_v it_o wise_o to_o reprove_v to_o have_v zeal_n and_o knowledge_n together_o some_o must_v be_v reprove_v sharp_o tâ—t_n 1.13_o cutting_o we_o must_v not_o spare_v thus_o john_n call_v some_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o our_o saviour_n woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n many_o time_n repeat_v that_o upbraid_v of_o they_o these_o be_v obstinate_a impenitent_a hypocrite_n mat._n 23.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o little_a blow_n will_v not_o move_v they_o other_o again_o be_v tender_a tractable_a meekness_n will_v do_v more_o than_o austerity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n require_v more_o wisdom_n than_o public_a and_o private_a reproof_n man_n can_v so_o hardly_o bear_v they_o genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la maritirii_fw-la est_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o bear_v a_o reproof_n patient_o and_o minister_n be_v either_o apt_a to_o be_v too_o awful_a and_o please_v of_o man_n or_o else_o too_o boisterous_a or_o passionate_a so_o that_o the_o shepherd_n of_o irrational_a sheep_n have_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a task_n then_o spiritual_a shepherd_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o superstitious_a custom_n in_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n here_o a_o angel_n wisdom_n will_v scarce_o suffice_v what_o a_o trouble_n be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o infancy_n about_o the_o retain_v or_o leave_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o question_n and_o difference_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o it_o have_v almost_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v about_o this_o many_o still_o judaize_v think_v that_o if_o you_o take_v the_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n away_o you_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o rom._n 14._o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o inform_v they_o about_o this_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a and_o to_o draw_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o those_o beggarly_a element_n paul_n be_v circumspect_a how_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o slippery_a controversy_n to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dissembler_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o humour_v they_o in_o their_o superstitious_a weakness_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o sweet_a affection_n he_o be_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o a_o jew_n as_o weak_a to_o weak_a he_o will_v consider_v they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o case_n yea_o to_o walk_v in_o these_o controversy_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o peter_n give_v great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n yea_o barnabas_n be_v also_o lay_v aside_o for_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v paul_n resist_v he_o to_o the_o face_n with_o this_o dissimulation_n gal_n 1_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o industrious_a to_o root_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o god_n himself_o have_v once_o command_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o command_n of_o god_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o key_n church-government_n the_o wise_a manage_n of_o that_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a then_o political_a but_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o as_o not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o text._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrinal_a feed_n require_v such_o skill_n and_o prudence_n and_o 1._o first_o because_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o humane_a worldly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o spiritual_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v people_n to_o profit_n isa_n 48.17_o so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v profitable_o hence_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 2.5_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o ministry_n we_o can_v think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n soul_n without_o god_n hence_o as_o of_o christ_n the_o chief_n shepherd_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o understanding_n shall_v rest_v on_o he_o isa_n 11.2_o so_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o same_o spirit_n proportionable_o do_v rest_n on_o inferior_a shepherd_n i_o have_v catch_v you_o with_o a_o holy_a guile_n 2_o cor._n 12.16_o there_o be_v divine_a stratagem_n to_o win_v man_n soul_n and_o if_o aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n give_v they_o to_o build_v the_o material_a tabernacle_n how_o much_o more_o do_v other_o need_v it_o to_o edify_v this_o spiritual_a one_o exod._n 36.1_o see_v then_o the_o manage_n of_o holy_a truth_n be_v not_o have_v by_o humane_a prudence_n but_o by_o wisdom_n from_o above_o we_o must_v be_v scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n 2._o second_o therefore_o be_v wisdom_n necessary_a in_o our_o preach_n of_o divine_a thing_n because_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o precious_a truth_n be_v a_o far_o great_a loss_n than_o any_o earthly_a loss_n it_o be_v pity_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o any_o calling_n to_o miscarry_v in_o a_o man_n worldly_a affair_n but_o much_o more_o in_o heavenly_a there_o need_v not_o only_a faithfulness_n but_o wisdom_n a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a steward_n it_o be_v that_o make_v five_z multiply_v to_o ten_o if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o husbandman_n skill_n about_o his_o several_a grain_n tithe_n and_o
thou_o to_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o foster_v thou_o in_o thy_o infirmity_n only_o make_v righteous_a judgement_n in_o this_o case_n thou_o cry_v out_o how_o can_v i_o be_v godly_a and_o have_v no_o better_o a_o heart_n how_o can_v christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o his_o power_n oh_o distinguish_v between_o weak_a grace_n and_o no_o grace_n between_o the_o presence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o consider_v god_n have_v leave_v these_o for_o admirable_a end_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o discourage_v and_o overwhelm_v thou_o especial_o do_v thou_o cry_v out_o of_o those_o deep_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o enlarge_v yea_o more_o than_o paul_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o thou_o can_v use_v 2._o of_o information_n to_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o man_n be_v hypocrite_n and_o liar_n because_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o sinful_a weakness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spider_n to_o suck_v poison_n from_o a_o sweet_a truth_n do_v not_o expect_v more_o from_o they_o than_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v use_v 3_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v bewail_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o howl_v and_o roar_v out_o that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o comparative_o but_o absolute_o carnal_a that_o have_v not_o weak_a grace_n but_o no_o grace_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o present_a with_o they_o but_o they_o with_o willingness_n and_o delight_n subject_v themselves_o thereunto_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o strife_n and_o faction_n when_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a how_o much_o rather_o of_o revel_v wantonness_n beastly_a lust_n curse_a oath_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a oh_o remember_v all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n here_o to_o day_n to_o morrow_n it_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a the_o apostle_n general_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o indisposition_n and_o incapacity_n of_o heavenly_a sublime_a truth_n now_o he_o enumerat_o the_o particular_n whereof_o envy_n stand_v in_o the_o front_n some_o make_v a_o gradation_n envy_n breed_v strife_n and_o strife_n breed_v division_n or_o faction_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v no_o subject_n more_o necessary_a to_o treat_v upon_o than_o these_o distemper_n especial_o to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o cure_n of_o they_o the_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o crumb_n and_o atom_n that_o unless_o democritus_n his_o opinion_n shall_v prove_v true_a all_o thing_n be_v compose_v of_o atom_n or_o rather_o unless_o god_n show_v his_o power_n to_o make_v dry_a bone_n that_o lie_v here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o as_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n to_o come_v every_o one_o to_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o have_v flesh_n and_o life_n bestow_v on_o they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o can_v escape_v total_a destruction_n it_o be_v such_o a_o know_a maxim_n of_o state_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v confirm_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v and_o so_o church_n against_o church_n godly_a man_n against_o godly_a man_n they_o can_v stand_v although_o i_o say_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o public_a yet_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o necessary_a for_o this_o particular_a auditory_a though_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o these_o particular_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v they_o to_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o latitude_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o subject_n envy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n acceptian_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o signify_v that_o jealousy_n he_o have_v about_o his_o church_n especial_o his_o worship_n when_o attribute_v to_o good_a man_n it_o signify_v either_o that_o honest_a and_o laudable_a endeavour_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v inflame_v to_o imitate_v or_o go_v beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o without_o any_o sinful_a grief_n or_o hatred_n this_o be_v common_o call_v emulation_n 1_o cor._n 12.14_o gal._n 4._o or_o second_o it_o be_v take_v oft_o for_o that_o grief_n of_o mind_n produce_v by_o a_o holy_a indignation_n in_o we_o at_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v unworthy_o do_v against_o those_o who_o we_o love_v and_o that_o either_o god_n or_o other_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o or_o other_o col._n 4._o or_o else_o which_o be_v not_o so_o oft_o in_o humane_a greek_a author_n if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v take_v for_o envy_n as_o act._n 13.17_o gal._n 5._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reckon_v among_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o it_o bitter_a envy_n although_o the_o more_o know_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o envy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o for_o the_o word_n observe_v that_o envy_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n envy_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v especial_o watch_v against_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a because_o of_o this_o envy_v to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v original_a first_o that_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o this_o envy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o great_a impiety_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o flesh_n or_o corrupt_a part_n in_o a_o man_n so_o gal._n 5._o and_o james_n 4._o envy_v strife_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o diabolical_a wisdom_n opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v chaste_a peaceable_a and_o long-suffering_a so_o then_o see_v this_o be_v a_o lesser_a stream_n from_o that_o bitter_a fountain_n this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n every_o one_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v conclude_v he_o be_v whole_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o mortify_v this_o sin_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o gal._n 5._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o among_o all_o those_o gross_a sin_n murder_n uncleanness_n idolatry_n wichcraft_n and_o conclude_v they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o though_o the_o scripture_n brand_v this_o sin_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o prevalent_a be_v this_o sin_n every_o where_o among_o bad_a yea_o among_o good_a how_o many_o sad_a envy_n and_o evil_a eye_n be_v there_o towards_o one_o another_o good_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o evil_a eye_n because_o they_o look_v with_o discontent_n and_o grudge_v upon_o other_o envy_n be_v a_o squint-eyed_a sin_n and_o so_o the_o more_o deform_a sin_n vixque_fw-la tenet_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la quia_fw-la nil_fw-la lachrymabile_fw-la cernit_fw-la it_o second_o this_o sin_n of_o envy_n may_v either_o be_v in_o the_o full_a predominancy_n of_o it_o or_o only_o in_o motion_n and_o combat_n or_o if_o break_v out_o into_o act_n bewail_v and_o repent_v of_o in_o the_o former_a manner_n it_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v even_o in_o the_o godly_a for_o this_o envy_n be_v such_o a_o imbred_a sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n find_v it_o one_o of_o the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v wicked_a man_n be_v as_o full_a of_o it_o as_o toad_n of_o poison_n thus_o act._n 13._o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n against_o the_o apostle_n fill_v they_o be_v with_o this_o sin_n as_o the_o godly_a on_o the_o contrary_a be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hereupon_o this_o envy_n within_o carry_v they_o violent_o to_o all_o outward_a wickedness_n especial_o murder_n for_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o envy_n who_o man_n envy_v they_o present_o resolve_v the_o death_n of_o if_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o near_o in_o sound_n and_o efficacy_n thus_o pilate_n know_v that_o for_o envy_n the_o pharisee_n desire_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal_n 5_o 21._o envying_n and_o murder_n together_o as_o the_o word_n be_v alike_o so_o one_o present_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o the_o godly_a this_o sin_n be_v too_o vigorous_o also_o these_o corinthian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n james_n write_v to_o
envious_a man_n will_v think_v thus_o will_v i_o have_v god_n no_o better_o to_o i_o then_o to_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o other_o this_o may_v change_v he_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o nero_n a_o envious_a cruel_a man_n that_o he_o will_v sometime_o bewail_v there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o terrible_a judgement_n in_o his_o time_n as_o in_o former_a age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sudden_a earthquake_n no_o violent_a plague_n and_o such_o sore_a demonstration_n of_o god_n wrath_n well_o may_v be_v call_v clay_n and_o blood_n mingle_v together_o 2._o it_o oppose_v that_o admirable_a goodness_n in_o christ_n oh_o come_v with_o admiration_n and_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o you_o will_v see_v envy_n be_v as_o direct_v contrary_a to_o he_o as_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o dove_n consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o debase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o for_o it_o be_v his_o due_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v always_o have_v declare_v that_o infinite_a majesty_n but_o he_o willing_o do_v obscure_v this_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n this_o divinity_n in_o a_o vail_n of_o flesh_n and_o when_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n even_o than_o he_o do_v act_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o honour_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n yea_o see_v how_o good_a to_o we_o to_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o envy_v he_o how_o destitute_a of_o a_o place_n to_o lay_v his_o head_n in_o that_o support_v all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n at_o his_o death_n how_o abuse_v scorn_a reproach_v and_o handle_v in_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o scurrilous_a manner_n oh_o admire_v all_o this_o you_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v have_v there_o be_v any_o gall_n in_o this_o dove_n any_o envy_n in_o christ_n will_v he_o have_v empty_v himself_o thus_o to_o make_v thou_o full_a will_v he_o have_v become_v poor_a to_o make_v thou_o rich_a oh_o than_o if_o envy_n at_o any_o time_n stir_v in_o thy_o heart_n say_v do_v christ_n do_v thus_o be_v he_o of_o this_o temper_n and_o it_o must_v need_v fill_v thou_o with_o confusion_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v often_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o his_o people_n might_n have_v it_o he_o pray_v for_o nothing_o so_o earnest_o as_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o christ_n disciple_n not_o by_o miracle_n not_o by_o prophecy_n but_o by_o love_n shall_v all_o man_n know_v christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v also_o for_o faith_n have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o justification_n so_o love_v in_o the_o low_a of_o sanctification_n now_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v to_o have_v idem_fw-la velle_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la nolle_fw-la to_o make_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o bad_a thing_n common_a yea_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lover_n be_v not_o where_o it_o animate_v so_o much_o as_o where_o it_o love_v love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o love_n envy_v not_o love_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 5._o oh_o then_o if_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n every_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o gold_n so_o among_o christian_n every_o word_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o love_n let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 16.14_o then_o what_o a_o damnable_a sin_n be_v envy_n which_o break_v these_o silken_a cord_n when_o these_o hellish_a motion_n of_o envy_n stir_v in_o thou_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n oh_o say_v this_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n spirit_n this_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n as_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o envy_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o and_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n hang_v upon_o love_n so_o they_o do_v all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n where_o envy_n be_v if_o then_o there_o be_v but_o these_o three_o object_n to_o look_v on_o god_n christ_n and_o charity_n it_o may_v make_v a_o man_n to_o abhor_v to_o take_v this_o toad_n of_o envy_n in_o his_o breast_n but_o second_o there_o be_v still_o further_a abomination_n in_o this_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a lively_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o like_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o envious_a man_n with_o his_o horn_n to_o push_v at_o every_o one_o and_o his_o cleave_a foot_n to_o make_v division_n and_o wrangling_n this_o you_o hear_v this_o wisdom_n viz._n whereby_o man_n make_v strife_n and_o envy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o oh_o then_o what_o accord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n why_o be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a to_o look_v god_n or_o good_a man_n in_o the_o face_n that_o have_v this_o devilish_a temper_n in_o thou_o as_o the_o bafilisk_n do_v so_o hate_v man_n that_o they_o say_v he_o will_v take_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o he_o if_o he_o can_v thus_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o great_a against_o god_n that_o because_o he_o can_v vent_v himself_o upon_o god_n therefore_o he_o do_v upon_o man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o although_o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o he_o yea_o a_o increase_n of_o his_o torment_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o damn_v he_o yet_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v it_o other_o sin_n of_o drunkeness_n and_o uncleanness_n turn_v man_n into_o beast_n but_o this_o of_o envy_n do_v into_o devil_n insomuch_o that_o a_o envious_a man_n in_o the_o constant_a full_a power_n of_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o motion_n and_o temptation_n be_v far_o off_o from_o godliness_n than_o a_o beastly_a profane_a man_n three_o this_o sin_n of_o envy_n be_v a_o mother-sinne_n a_o fountaine-sinne_n there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o sin_n will_v conceive_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o through_o envy_n they_o stone_v paul_n through_o envy_n they_o murder_v christ_n all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n do_v burn_v with_o envy_n themselves_o before_o they_o burn_v the_o martyr_n at_o the_o stake_n hence_o jam._n 4.5_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o place_n the_o spirit_n within_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v aim_v at_o that_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o now_o he_o name_v not_o the_o general_n but_o particularize_v in_o envy_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_n cause_n of_o many_o sin_n for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n jam_fw-la 3_o 16._o nay_o not_o only_o personal_a private_a evil_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o but_o all_o public_a misery_n common_o begin_v from_o this_o spark_n of_o envy_n a_o commonwealth_n be_v make_v a_o field_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o ambitious_a man_n the_o church_n be_v cut_v inpeices_o like_o the_o levite_n wife_n through_o envy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n have_v die_v of_o this_o disease_n this_o have_v cut_v all_o the_o nerve_n whereby_o any_o society_n be_v compact_v together_o oh_o therefore_o pray_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v out_o this_o incendiary_n and_o boutefeu_n from_o all_o church_n and_o state_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o enemy_n mat._n 13.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o envious_a one_o that_o come_v and_o sow_v tare_n so_o that_o all_o the_o tare_n of_o discord_n dissension_n and_o different_a opinion_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o envious_a one_o that_o grudge_v at_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n four_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o just_a torment_n to_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o more_o deadly_a sin_n now_o this_o of_o envy_n it_o be_v a_o very_a gibbett_n a_o very_a rack_n to_o he_o that_o be_v move_v with_o it_o he_o be_v like_o one_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o form_v that_o be_v throw_v into_o fire_n and_o water_n his_o heart_n be_v a_o very_a hell_n he_o have_v a_o torture_a within_o he_o as_o if_o so_o many_o devil_n be_v pull_v of_o he_o the_o heathen_a observe_v it_o say_v that_o the_o great_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v never_o find_v out_o a_o great_a torment_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o envy_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o so_o many_o scorpion_n sting_n in_o they_o what_o be_v they_o to_o wicked_a man_n where_o envy_n
church_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o the_o people_n have_v the_o ministry_n be_v useful_a to_o bring_v you_o effectual_o to_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o paul_n desire_v you_o may_v hear_v much_o you_o may_v pray_v much_o you_o may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n preach_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n not_o close_o with_o christ_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n a_o woman_n may_v have_v many_o letter_n and_o token_n of_o love_n from_o he_o who_o she_o love_v and_o be_v much_o affect_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o marry_v to_o he_o nor_o enjoy_v he_o as_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v some_o affection_n and_o good_a desire_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o do_v till_o we_o can_v leave_v you_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o have_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n to_o lodge_v in_o your_o foul_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o text_n have_v be_v consider_v paul_n modesty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o gain_v people_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o cause_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o effect_n viz._n faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o it_o be_v by_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o principal_a agent_n they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o special_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a thus_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o deacon_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o settle_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o the_o word_n be_v use_v large_o for_o any_o ministry_n or_o service_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n may_v be_v call_v deacon_n in_o this_o large_a sense_n viz._n such_o who_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n serve_v the_o church_n and_o its_o good_a observe_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o denote_v the_o duty_n and_o quality_n of_o church-officer_n signify_v no_o dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o care_v diligence_n and_o all_o solicitude_n thus_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n have_v name_n signify_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o sun_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o serve_v as_o also_o for_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v send_v by_o way_n of_o ministration_n so_o the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n make_v to_o signify_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o run_v to_o the_o mark_n end_n also_o as_o a_o man_n by_o this_o much_o strive_v stir_v up_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dust_n like_o that_o of_o virgil_n pulverulenta_fw-la fugâ_fw-la rutuli_n daunt_v signa_fw-la per_fw-la agros_fw-la so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o its_o native_a signification_n denote_v that_o earnest_a labour_n and_o strive_v which_o man_n that_o run_v to_o some_o mark_n usual_o make_v by_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o dust_n that_o do_v even_o obnubilate_v the_o air_n and_o from_o this_o it_o do_v metaphorical_o signify_v that_o labour_n pain_n yea_o agony_n and_o strive_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o their_o work_n as_o paul_n express_v it_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v open_v and_o it_o do_v as_o we_o tell_v you_o denote_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o auditor_n they_o be_v minister_n instrument_n by_o which_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n doct._n that_o the_o ministry_n in_o god_n church_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n hearer_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n this_o point_n have_v its_o good_a use_n for_o this_o will_v teach_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v expect_v pray_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o ministry_n how_o do_v it_o beget_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o thou_o how_o do_v it_o wash_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o clean_o but_o let_v we_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o 1._o we_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o 2_o how_o it_o be_v only_o take_v rom._n 10.14_o for_o a_o eminent_a place_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n where_o observe_v the_o excellent_a gradation_n paul_n make_v cause_n none_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n or_o pray_v without_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v and_o none_o can_v hear_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o preacher_n and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o preacher_n unless_o he_o be_v send_v see_v what_o a_o dependence_n here_o be_v and_o how_o strong_a a_o place_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o premise_a we_o go_v to_o the_o method_n propose_v first_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o institute_v mean_n or_o instrumental_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o ministry_n or_o peach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o any_o inward_a natural_a power_n of_o itself_o can_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n no_o experience_n witness_v that_o after_o ten_o thousand_o sermon_n man_n remain_v as_o ignorant_a and_o as_o brutish_a as_o before_o the_o word_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o they_o make_v no_o forcible_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o beget_v grace_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v or_o the_o hatchet_n cut_v which_o be_v instrument_n that_o work_v by_o their_o own_o inward_a dispotion_n and_o power_n to_o pruduce_v their_o effect_n this_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o so_o still_o our_o heart_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v up_o to_o god_n who_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a cause_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o also_o work_v necessary_o these_o divine_a effect_n in_o every_o subject_n but_o where_o and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o apply_v it_o the_o sun_n shine_v every_o where_o upon_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o fire_n burn_v always_o every_o where_o in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o another_o but_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o so_o that_o be_v successful_a in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o that_o work_v upon_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o and_o herein_o god_n wisdom_n make_v a_o wonderful_a difference_n the_o most_o unlikely_a the_o most_o indispose_a many_o time_n find_v the_o ministry_n inlve_a and_o quicken_a of_o they_o when_o other_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v still_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o by_o our_o unthanfulness_n negligence_n profaneness_n we_o do_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v so_o to_o too_o many_o people_n than_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o if_o a_o body_n a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n when_o without_o god_n spirit_n and_o power_n as_o elias_n servant_n though_o he_o have_v his_o master_n staff_n yet_o that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o eliah_n come_v himself_o oh_o then_o say_v lord_n be_v thou_o in_o their_o sermon_n in_o their_o ministry_n cause_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o show_v how_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o institute_v mean_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o first_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o constant_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n constant_a and_o diligent_a attend_v on_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o signify_v the_o diligent_a dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o people_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v james_z 1.19_o and_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o so_o that_o god_n have_v indispensable_o command_v all_o people_n of_o what_o degree_n
of_o the_o people_n they_o get_v good_a by_o neither_o john_n that_o come_v that_o ridge_v way_n they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o christ_n that_o come_v that_o love_a way_n they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n always_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n they_o will_v have_v some_o fault_n to_o find_v with_o the_o ministry_n either_o this_o it_o want_v or_o that_o it_o want_v and_o all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o harden_v they_o against_o it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o let_v there_o be_v what_o ministry_n they_o will_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n will_v reject_v it_o against_o their_o soul_n good_a object_v some_o defect_n or_o other_o but_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o that_o particular_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o hearer_n and_o first_o do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o several_a gift_n for_o this_o end_n to_o gain_v you_o that_o if_o boanerges_n do_v no_o good_a on_o you_o barnabas_n may_v then_o how_o inexcusable_a and_o unjustifiable_a will_v the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o those_o man_n be_v who_o though_o they_o have_v live_v under_o several_a gift_n and_o hear_v variety_n of_o sermon_n yet_o be_v still_o the_o same_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v shall_v thou_o send_v thy_o child_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o teacher_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v any_o good_a to_o he_o thou_o will_v conclude_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o child_n dulness_n and_o incapacity_n not_o in_o the_o master_n art_n or_o method_n shall_v thou_o in_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n go_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o physician_n and_o yet_o still_o no_o cure_n thou_o will_v fear_v lest_o thou_o be_v incurable_a thou_o will_v no_o long_o blame_v the_o physician_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o palpable_a here_o thou_o have_v go_v to_o many_o sermon_n hear_v the_o several_a gift_n of_o divine_a teacher_n yet_o thou_o be_v as_o ungodly_a and_o as_o averse_a to_o holiness_n as_o ever_o oh_o do_v no_o more_o blame_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o preach_v if_o profitable_a but_o thy_o own_o barren_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n thou_o will_v have_v be_v a_o weed_n though_o plant_v in_o paradise_n oh_o then_o bethink_v yourselves_o and_o humble_v yourselves_o for_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n god_n you_o hear_v have_v appoint_v all_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o distribute_v all_o gift_n only_o for_o your_o spiritual_a profit_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v profitable_a either_o for_o instruction_n reproof_n or_o correction_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o now_o if_o profit_n and_o only_a profit_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n how_o will_v thou_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o have_v neither_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n or_o practice_n in_o all_o earthly_a affair_n still_o the_o question_n be_v cuibono_n what_o profit_n will_v this_o be_v why_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o sermon_n do_v thou_o not_o ask_v how_o have_v this_o profit_v i_o do_v i_o know_v more_o do_v i_o live_v more_o holy_o now_o that_o ministerial_a gift_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o you_o take_v these_o rule_n first_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudices_fw-la and_o cavil_n either_o against_o the_o ministry_n ministry_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wholesome_a and_o soulsaving_a way_n deliver_v hence_o common_o arise_v all_o unprofitableness_n that_o hearer_n be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o as_o a_o man_n trouble_v with_o a_o noise_n in_o his_o head_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v distemper_a affection_n in_o he_o he_o will_v always_o find_v some_o argument_n why_o the_o word_n do_v no_o good_a to_o he_o consider_v christ_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n no_o man_n speak_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o do_v what_o wonderful_a miracle_n do_v he_o and_o all_o those_o miracle_n be_v of_o good_a thing_n only_o either_o to_o heal_v the_o blind_a or_o sick_a still_o they_o be_v act_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o power_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o pharisee_n grow_v worse_o rather_o than_o better_a more_o envious_a and_o malicious_a and_o so_o further_o off_o from_o repentance_n and_o grace_n and_o why_o so_o they_o be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v resolve_v aforehand_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v and_o hereupon_o christ_n himself_o do_v convert_v very_o few_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n second_o he_o that_o will_v hear_v profitable_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n he_o must_v not_o come_v dote_v upon_o and_o engage_v to_o his_o former_a lust_n for_o than_o he_o do_v but_o mock_n god_n as_o jeremiah_n hearer_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v discover_v by_o he_o to_o they_o while_o they_o do_v hope_n it_o will_v be_v what_o they_o desire_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o can_v not_o be_v than_o they_o plain_o and_o impudent_o tell_v jeremiah_n they_o will_v not_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v they_o jer._n 42._o thus_o thou_o pretend_v by_o hear_v and_o outward_a deportment_n to_o do_v what_o god_n shall_v command_v thou_o yet_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o temptation_n to_o thy_o lust_n again_o than_o thou_o will_v not_o obey_v come_v then_o to_o hear_v as_o one_o that_o find_v sin_n a_o burden_n thou_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o thou_o will_v fain_o be_v free_v from_o it_o oh_o thou_o will_v think_v it_o the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o now_o to_o such_o a_o hearer_n god_n will_v make_v ministerial_a gift_n profitable_a three_o pray_v much_o unto_o god_n and_o earnest_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o see_v they_o be_v but_o instrument_n they_o do_v but_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n than_o thou_o must_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o common_o the_o ministry_n be_v successful_a unto_o thou_o according_a as_o thou_o pray_v be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v pray_v say_v god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o so_o few_o be_v either_o enlighten_v in_o mind_n or_o reform_v in_o life_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n therein_o that_o can_v say_v lord_n rather_o let_v not_o my_o bread_n nourish_v i_o my_o clout_n warm_v i_o my_o field_n give_v their_o increase_n than_o the_o ministry_n not_o be_v spiritual_o helpful_a unto_o i_o four_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v profitable_a to_o thou_o hide_v it_o up_o in_o thy_o heart_n be_v the_o clean_a beast_n that_o chew_v the_o end_n meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n thou_o think_v all_o be_v do_v when_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o nay_o then_o thy_o work_n begin_v the_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ground_n many_o day_n and_o month_n afterward_o show_v itself_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o ministry_n the_o week_n the_o month_n the_o year_n after_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o formality_n in_o hear_v and_o hear_v and_o only_o hear_n for_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v strike_v thou_o with_o spiritual_a plague_n with_o a_o blind_a eye_n a_o hard_a heart_n that_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o receive_v profit_n god_n shall_v say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o more_o this_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v plunge_v into_o they_o be_v damn_v with_o a_o natural_a confusion_n every_o day_n more_o dislike_a more_o disrelish_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o eternal_a peace_n verse_n 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n this_o six_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o service_n and_o ministration_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v imply_v in_o and_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o a_o continue_a metaphor_n or_o allegory_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v where_o the_o first_o instruction_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v compare_v to_o plant_v the_o daily_a admonish_a and_o quicken_a up_o in_o further_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n be_v compare_v to_o water_v and_o god_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o all_o the_o plant_n call_v therefore_o alma_fw-la mater_fw-la so_o god_n who_o be_v the_o jehovah_n that_o give_v all_o be_v and_o life_n to_o natural_a thing_n and_o much_o more_o to_o supernatural_a though_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v not_o only_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o sun_n also_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n annus_fw-la non_fw-la agre_z fructificat_fw-la this_o text_n than_o contain_v two_o noble_a and_o choice_n part_n of_o
they_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o ult_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o be_v a_o great_a work_n the_o labour_a to_o instruct_v and_o bring_v people_n to_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o all_o that_o heavenly_a order_n and_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o see_v man_n have_v quick_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o their_o life_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v have_v a_o sound_a faith_n but_o a_o rot_a and_o unsound_a conversation_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o blemish_n and_o reproach_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o very_a day_n herein_o be_v great_a work_n still_o for_o the_o ministerial_a employment_n though_o we_o be_v plant_v garden_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o noisome_a weed_n and_o poisonous_a herb_n that_o there_o must_v be_v daily_a inspection_n have_v god_n plant_v thou_o and_o water_v thou_o for_o this_o only_a to_o become_v a_o weed_n or_o a_o bramble_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v one_o bitter_a root_n grow_v up_o among_o we_o esau_n a_o profane_a man_n be_v call_v a_o bitter_a root_n heb._n 12.15_o and_o so_o indeed_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o bitter_a root_n bitter_a in_o himself_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n he_o be_v not_o a_o naomi_n but_o a_o marah_n though_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o yet_o his_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o all_o misery_n and_o then_o he_o be_v bitter_a to_o other_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o active_o in_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o passive_o in_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o godly_a their_o do_n their_o action_n make_v heavy_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v in_o lot_n by_o the_o sodomite_n now_o than_o what_o care_n be_v here_o require_v that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o our_o assembly_n that_o may_v offend_v the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n glory_n four_o this_o water_v lie_v in_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o man_n to_o fruitfullness_n in_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n the_o end_n of_o water_v be_v to_o make_v fruitful_a and_o thus_o all_o the_o spiritual_a plant_n in_o god_n garden_n though_o they_o have_v deep_a root_n yet_o need_v this_o outward_a water_v barrenness_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n even_o among_o the_o godly_a they_o may_v all_o fear_n god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o they_o oh_o the_o decay_n and_o consumption_n that_o be_v upon_o christian_n grace_n now_o how_o may_v these_o wither_a plant_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o strength_n again_o but_o by_o the_o daily_o water_v of_o the_o ministry_n these_o spiritual_a cloud_n be_v to_o drop_v fatness_n upon_o they_o the_o barren_a heart_n under_o these_o watering_n be_v make_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n here_o be_v fountain_n to_o refresh_v the_o thirsty_a soul_n how_o distasteful_a unto_o god_n unfruitfullness_n and_o unprofitableness_n be_v appear_v partly_o by_o those_o terrible_a curse_n never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o more_o and_o at_o another_o time_n cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o enrage_a anger_n against_o that_o servant_n who_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n mat._n 25._o consider_v then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o plant_v by_o he_o but_o there_o must_v be_v fruit_n and_o still_o more_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o by_o thou_o therefore_o god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v water_v so_o he_o have_v a_o hook_n also_o to_o cut_v out_o all_o the_o weed_n to_o prune_v off_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o these_o be_v affliction_n and_o chastisement_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o have_v people_n fruitful_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o place_n to_o make_v the_o best_a they_o can_v for_o god_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o omission_n of_o duty_n grace_n for_o which_o they_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o departure_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o these_o thing_n main_o do_v consist_v this_o duty_n of_o water_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o there_o be_v such_o daily_a need_n of_o those_o quicken_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o first_o it_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o unnatural_a soil_n to_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a thing_n the_o temporal_a curse_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v likewise_o spiritual_o true_a in_o we_o of_o itself_o there_o come_v nothing_o but_o evil_a thought_n corrupt_a affection_n distemper_a lust_n it_o be_v like_o a_o hell_n from_o whence_o be_v unquenchable_a spark_n of_o lust_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o for_o this_o daily_a water_v and_o spiritual_a inspection_n the_o soul_n will_v immediate_o degenerate_v into_o a_o barren_a heath_n oh_o therefore_o call_v often_o for_o these_o water-pot_n thy_o grace_n will_v quick_o wither_v thy_o heart_n be_v no_o kindly_a soil_n as_o some_o ground_n will_v bring_v cockle_n instead_o of_o wheat_n such_o be_v thy_o heart_n if_o not_o daily_o drop_v upon_o unless_o it_o be_v always_o fence_v it_o will_v bear_v no_o crop_n second_o the_o temptation_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o many_o do_v likewise_o wonderful_o destroy_v and_o wither_v all_o if_o this_o constant_a water_v be_v not_o as_o there_o be_v paul_n to_o plant_v and_o apollo_n to_o water_n so_o there_o be_v also_o the_o devil_n to_o plant_v and_o his_o instrument_n to_o water_n man_n in_o wickedness_n see_v therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o daily_a expense_n of_o thy_o oil_n thy_o lamp_n will_v quick_o go_v out_o if_o there_o be_v not_o daily_o supply_v you_o have_v therefore_o need_v of_o quicken_a need_v of_o thrive_a when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o obstruction_n so_o many_o hindrance_n all_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o put_v thou_o forward_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n thy_o own_o heart_n draw_v thou_o back_o therefore_o thou_o need_v daily_o draw_v forward_o three_o there_o needs_o water_v because_o of_o that_o indispensable_a duty_n to_o grow_v to_o grow_v both_o in_o light_n and_o heat_n to_o grow_v in_o head_n and_o heart_n grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n to_o be_v dwarf_n always_o to_o be_v babe_n always_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o as_o the_o way_n to_o grow_v it_o behoove_v thou_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o wait_v on_o this_o water_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o try_v whether_o you_o grow_v up_o into_o more_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n or_o no_o be_v you_o more_o acquaint_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n know_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o be_v plant_v but_o to_o grow_v up_o exceed_o oh_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o very_a root_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n all_o the_o water_v the_o preach_v the_o exhort_v make_v they_o not_o stir_v forward_o if_o a_o man_n water_n a_o plant_n dead_a at_o the_o root_n or_o a_o dead_a stump_n of_o the_o tree_n though_o he_o do_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o no_o leaf_n or_o fruit_n will_v ever_o grow_v on_o it_o so_o when_o you_o see_v a_o people_n after_o much_o preach_n many_o exhortation_n to_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o profane_a as_o ever_o oh_o say_v these_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o very_a root_n something_o will_v sprout_v forth_o if_o there_o be_v life_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o prize_v the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v you_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n and_o the_o ordinance_n like_o stream_n of_o water_n fruitfulness_n and_o flourish_a in_o godliness_n be_v express_v for_o this_o end_n we_o preach_v and_o you_o be_v to_o hear_v let_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v die_v be_v strengthen_v let_v thy_o decay_a love_n be_v revive_v oh_o how_o will_v formality_n and_o deadness_n trouble_v thou_o at_o thy_o last_o hour_n the_o barrenness_n of_o thy_o life_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o thou_o but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o apostle_n as_o you_o hear_v do_v excellent_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n togeher_n which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o sever_v the_o ministry_n and_o god_n efficacy_n thereby_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o ministry_n so_o as_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n efficacy_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v god_n efficacy_n but_o in_o the_o ministry_n here_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a subordination_n man_n corruption_n make_v the_o opposition_n so_o that_o this_o text_n as_o it_o
do_v divide_v the_o whole_a ministerial_a employment_n in_o two_o part_n plant_v and_o water_v so_o it_o attribute_v the_o chief_a and_o noble_a of_o all_o to_o god_n without_o who_o the_o other_o ability_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o fat_a in_o the_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v the_o fat_a to_o we_o in_o spiritual_a service_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v one_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a but_o our_o english_a translatour_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a read_v it_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o metaphor_n be_v easy_a as_o the_o gardener_n set_v his_o herb_n water_n they_o but_o he_o can_v make_v they_o grow_v he_o can_v make_v the_o least_o flower_n that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o skill_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o seraphical_a affection_n and_o cherubinical_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v the_o word_n to_o prosper_v and_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v god_n do_v that_o isa_n 55.10_o isa_n 61.11_o there_o you_o have_v such_o similitude_n so_o that_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v a_o admirable_a direction_n to_o look_v above_o the_o ability_n above_o the_o part_n and_o gift_n of_o man_n we_o think_v oh_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o ministry_n all_o will_v be_v well_o whereas_o apollo_n and_o paul_n can_v give_v increase_n gospel_n observe_v that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o can_v and_o will_v give_v increase_n and_o spiritual_a success_n to_o the_o ministerial_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n god_n that_o at_o first_o say_v to_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v no_o more_o natural_a power_n of_o itself_o than_o a_o stick_n or_o piece_n of_o wood_n increase_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n do_v also_o speak_v to_o such_o exhortation_n instruction_n to_o convince_v and_o convert_v when_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a strength_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v often_o to_o rain_v that_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o rain_n work_v by_o a_o natural_a power_n as_o a_o natural_a cause_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o as_o a_o institute_v and_o appoint_v cause_n by_o he_o do_v it_o work_v natural_o all_o that_o hear_v will_v be_v convert_v every_o sermon_n will_v work_v like_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o bring_v home_o so_o many_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o ministry_n that_o though_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o the_o ministry_n we_o must_v not_o make_v such_o cavil_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o preach_v what_o need_v of_o the_o ministry_n man_n will_v be_v as_o profane_v and_o as_o ungodly_a as_o ever_o till_o god_n change_v the_o heart_n for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o urge_v what_o need_v the_o husbandman_n plough_n or_o sow_v or_o prepare_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o bless_v it_o no_o god_n have_v institute_v mean_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v paul_n plant_v or_o apollo_n water_v may_v just_o expect_v god_n will_v give_v no_o increase_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o great_a evil_n of_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n the_o ordinance_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o apostasy_n heb._n 10.25_o 26._o if_o you_o take_v a_o tree_n from_o the_o river_n side_n where_o it_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o plant_v it_o in_o a_o wilderness_n it_o will_v quick_o wither_v will_n second_o as_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n only_o so_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o person_n on_o who_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o lord_n make_v the_o word_n prosperous_a at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o another_o sometime_o it_o come_v like_o fire_n into_o the_o bosom_n it_o burn_v thou_o all_o over_o at_o another_o time_n thou_o find_v no_o operation_n to_o some_o people_n it_o be_v like_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o people_n it_o make_v the_o ignorant_a to_o know_v the_o profane_a to_o become_v holy_a it_o mollifi_v the_o hard_a heart_n it_o turn_v a_o wilderness_n into_o a_o garden_n but_o to_o another_o people_n it_o be_v like_a salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n or_o that_o make_v a_o place_n more_o barren_a it_o make_v no_o relish_n no_o taste_n no_o alteration_n you_o will_v wonder_v a_o people_n shall_v sit_v so_o long_o under_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v no_o more_o colour_v by_o it_o preach_v and_o no_o preach_v be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o dreadful_a to_o our_o ear_n to_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o other_o not_o mat._n 13.11_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o then_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v in_o this_o increase_n first_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o increase_n because_o he_o only_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n other_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o ear_n propound_v argument_n to_o persuade_v but_o to_o change_v the_o heart_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n indeed_o that_o god_n only_a can_n who_o make_v the_o heart_n thus_o noah_n pray_v or_o propehsy_v god_n persuade_v shem_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o japhet_n god_n persuade_v he_o or_o god_n will_v persuade_v he_o we_o translate_v it_o enlarge_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n all_o argument_n can_v till_o god_n overpower_v his_o heart_n gen._n 9.27_o so_o ezek._n 36.36_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n no_o potentate_n no_o emperor_n can_v say_v i_o will_v give_v a_o man_n another_o heart_n he_o may_v force_v the_o body_n but_o not_o change_v the_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n atttribute_v all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v only_o to_o god_n oh_o then_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a in_o every_o sermon_n look_v up_o to_o those_o hill_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v conversion_n when_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n they_o glorify_a god_n they_o be_v convince_v none_o can_v do_v such_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o so_o we_o minister_n be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o you_o people_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v second_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o increase_n because_o the_o increase_n be_v of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a consideration_n it_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a now_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o humane_a ability_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n there_o be_v no_o disposition_n inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n all_o that_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n can_v do_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o fruit_n be_v heavenly_a must_v come_v otherwise_o as_o in_o man_n though_o a_o child_n have_v his_o body_n from_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o soul_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaterial_a and_o immortal_a substance_n thus_o also_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v immaterial_a grace_n though_o the_o minister_n may_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v only_o from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o part_n and_o ability_n of_o one_o minister_n may_v be_v objective_o better_a for_o conversion_n and_o more_o likely_a for_o profit_v then_o another_o they_o may_v propound_v strong_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n they_o may_v set_v those_o argument_n home_o with_o great_a life_n and_o vigour_n as_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o be_v potent_a in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o one_o minister_n may_v exceed_v another_o in_o glory_n as_o one_o star_n do_v another_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n three_o therefore_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n because_o of_o the_o deep_a pollution_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o blind_a and_o deaf_a but_o dead_a now_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o eloquent_a pathetical_a oration_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n david_n that_o do_v with_o so_o much_o affection_n weep_v over_o dead_a absalon_n yet_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n so_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o humane_a orator_n greek_a and_o latin_n they_o may_v by_o their_o eloquence_n
christ_n in_o their_o congregation_n ambition_n pride_n self-seeking_a this_o have_v always_o make_v division_n for_o this_o have_v make_v man_n set_v up_o themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n oh_o what_o a_o comfort_n and_o glorious_a sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o ministry_n not_o gratify_v party_n not_o make_v interest_n but_o affectionate_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v account_v as_o the_o off_o scour_v of_o the_o world_n paul_n he_o give_v we_o this_o example_n and_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o the_o second_o end_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o agree_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n and_o edify_v of_o they_o up_o in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n if_o this_o be_v our_o end_n that_o will_v quick_o dispel_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o obtrude_v thmselve_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o tender_a bowel_n herein_o will_v quick_o make_v all_o one_o but_o when_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v contrary_a also_o in_o the_o mean_n when_o we_o desire_v to_o preach_v our_o own_o notion_n and_o our_o own_o opinion_n more_o than_o to_o procure_v your_o salvation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v minister_n so_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v wonderful_o unite_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o all_o our_o preach_n study_v and_o labour_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o this_o affection_n three_o there_o shall_v be_v unity_n in_o affection_n to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o ability_n and_o gift_n of_o one_o another_o envy_n and_o pride_n be_v apt_a to_o get_v even_o among_o the_o best_a you_o see_v christ_n own_o disciple_n they_o be_v strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o one_o ambitious_o affect_v to_o be_v over_o another_o and_o even_o in_o those_o pure_a apostolical_a time_n you_o may_v read_v of_o a_o diotrephes_n that_o love_v pre-eminence_n above_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o name_n for_o he_o be_v not_o nourish_v and_o teach_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v so_o our_o saviour_n foreseeing_a what_o mischief_n this_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o church_n do_v again_o and_o again_o press_v love_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a expression_n of_o calvin_n concern_v luther_n who_o be_v a_o hot_a man_n and_o apt_a to_o break_v out_o in_o violent_a expression_n oh_o say_v calvin_n i_o honour_v luther_n as_o a_o eminent_a servant_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n though_o he_o shall_v call_v i_o a_o devil_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v compare_v his_o disciple_n to_o salt_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n they_o shall_v be_v salt_n to_o one_o another_o he_o say_v have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o mar_n 9.50_o there_o must_v be_v salt_n and_o peace_n oh_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o reuben_n so_o may_v we_o say_v for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n now_o to_o amplify_v this_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o sad_a a_o temptation_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o one_o either_o in_o doctrine_n end_n or_o affection_n church_n and_o then_o what_o people_n shall_v do_v in_o such_o case_n first_o when_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o one_o this_o be_v apt_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o beget_v atheism_n and_o irreligion_n in_o the_o people_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o imagination_n or_o invention_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v regard_v it_o no_o more_o they_o will_v look_v after_o it_o no_o more_o oh_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o that_o make_v a_o division_n from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o true_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o have_v better_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v he_o that_o be_v a_o firebrand_n here_o may_v fear_v to_o be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n how_o many_o atheist_n and_o profane_a scoffer_n may_v thou_o make_v by_o this_o division_n of_o thou_o second_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o unity_n it_o do_v much_o grieve_v and_o unsettle_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o take_v to_o such_o godly_a man_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n other_o as_o godly_a say_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n now_o to_o those_o that_o be_v tender_a and_o will_v not_o sin_v for_o a_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v a_o very_a rack_a and_o torture_v of_o their_o conscience_n oh_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v three_o when_o there_o be_v not_o this_o unity_n profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n do_v the_o more_o increase_n godliness_n do_v exceed_o decay_v in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o while_o the_o minister_n shall_v all_o as_o one_o man_n labour_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o discourage_v impiety_n to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a sad_a that_o he_o may_v return_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n they_o common_o leâ—ve_v this_o and_o all_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o maintain_v those_o particular_a opinion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o particular_a way_n which_o they_o walk_v in_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n take_v off_o much_o from_o such_o controversal_a dispute_n in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o consist_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n rom._n 14.17_o so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n heb._n 14_o 9_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v those_o thing_n vain_a which_o do_v not_o edify_v not_o that_o the_o least_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v yea_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o main_a the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a be_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o last_o these_o division_n do_v wonderful_o harden_v and_o confirm_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o way_n they_o say_v how_o do_v the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n spirit_n agree_v that_o which_o one_o say_v the_o other_o contradict_v now_o although_o the_o same_o may_v be_v retort_v on_o they_o the_o manifold_a difference_n in_o popery_n and_o that_o about_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n viz._n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n yea_o several_a pope_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n pretend_v and_o in_o arm_n fight_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o i_o say_v these_o may_v be_v retort_v on_o they_o and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o such_o difference_n do_v wonderful_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v people_n especial_o those_o that_o consult_v not_o with_o scripture_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v antidote_v against_o such_o temptation_n and_o for_o that_o take_v these_o prescript_n 1._o do_v not_o thou_o by_o thy_o pragmatical_a mâ—dling_n widen_v the_o difference_n divide_v and_o raise_v more_o dust_n in_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o argument_n against_o division_n and_o sometime_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o hearer_n the_o indiscretion_n and_o hot_a busy_a carriage_n of_o the_o disciple_n do_v sometime_o make_v a_o great_a distance_n among_o the_o teacher_n you_o see_v john_n disciple_n out_o of_o emulation_n and_o envy_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o stir_v up_o john_n spirit_n against_o christ_n but_o how_o gracious_o do_v he_o quench_v those_o spark_n by_o that_o humility_n of_o he_o i_o must_v decrease_v but_o he_o must_v increase_v john_n 3.30_o 2._o consider_v this_o that_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a do_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a fundamental_a point_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fail_v in_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n for_o other_o thing_n we_o can_v expect_v unity_n in_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o some_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o other_o and_o more_o grace_n and_o self-denial_n than_o other_o so_o long_o there_o will_v be_v difference_n you_o see_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v a_o sharp_a contest_v with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a censuring_n that_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a christian_n have_v of_o one_o another_o roman_n 1.4_o 3._o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v inform_v with_o a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o word_n
inflame_v affection_n to_o god_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boil_v over_o that_o argue_v the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n be_v under_o every_o duty_n i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o say_v christ_n because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n revel_v 2_o 5._o she_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o her_o love_n she_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o all_o but_o yet_o because_o she_o have_v not_o such_o degree_n such_o fervency_n as_o she_o have_v god_n reprove_v she_o have_v not_o many_o of_o god_n own_o people_n lose_v their_o first_o pray_v first_o hear_v their_o first_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o good_a thing_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o jer_n 48.10_o here_o be_v no_o reward_n but_o a_o curse_n to_o such_o who_o in_o god_n work_n be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v fervent_a and_o active_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o in_o god_n work_n 4._o the_o work_n to_o be_v reward_v be_v that_o which_o be_v constant_o do_v with_o perseverance_n hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n mat._n 24.13_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o a_o righteous_a man_n leave_v his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v remember_v ezek._n 33.13_o there_o be_v those_o who_o begin_v in_o god_n work_n and_o end_n in_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v those_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o return_v again_o to_o their_o vomit_n the_o late_a end_n of_o such_o be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o take_v judas_n for_o a_o dreadful_a instance_n he_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o work_v miracle_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o other_o but_o he_o prove_v a_o apostate_n himself_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o at_o last_o and_o so_o all_o those_o seem_a good_a work_n perish_v oh_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o aguish_a goodness_n some_o good_a fit_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n of_o disease_n then_o they_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n than_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o do_v what_o be_v good_a oh_o that_o such_o have_v a_o heart_n always_o to_o do_v so_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v matth._n 24.46_o 5._o the_o work_n to_o be_v reward_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v full_o and_o plenary_o there_o be_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v heap_v over_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o caleb_n as_o one_o that_o follow_v the_o lord_n hearty_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o fulfil_v to_o go_v after_o the_o lord_n deut._n 1.36_o that_o denote_v his_o whole_a heart_n be_v in_o it_o now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o threefold_a fullness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o unite_a strength_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v join_v together_o not_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o distraction_n a_o heart_n for_o he_o and_o a_o heart_n for_o the_o creature_n 2._o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o object_n every_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o every_o good_a work_n you_o read_v of_o many_o that_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n joash_n amasiah_n herod_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o for_o every_o good_a work_n they_o lose_v this_o reward_n now_o of_o all_o work_n those_o that_o do_v more_o immediate_o relate_v to_o god_n to_o the_o gospel_n his_o truth_n any_o work_n look_v this_o way_n will_v be_v reward_v hence_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n mat._n 10.41_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o work_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o last_o fullness_n of_o degree_n they_o be_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n use_v will_v a_o good_a work_n thus_o circumstantiate_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reward_v then_o take_v heed_n of_o two_o contrary_n to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o of_o idleness_n unprofitablenesse_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o way_n of_o labour_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 1.3_o every_o grace_n be_v laborious_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o oh_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n such_o a_o jolly_a loose_a and_o secure_a life_n that_o i_o live_v can_v never_o be_v happy_a christianity_n be_v compare_v to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o 27._o to_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o carelessness_n thy_o negligence_n oh_o fear_n lest_o god_n curse_v thou_o as_o the_o barren_a figtree_n lest_o he_o say_v cast_v that_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o everlasting_a flame_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o other_o contrary_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n they_o do_v john_n 8.44_o what_o be_v those_o work_n to_o oppose_v christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n to_o rebel_v against_o that_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o world_n man_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o body_n thus_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o judas_n heart_n and_o to_o fill_v ananias_n heart_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o than_o they_o only_o serve_v he_o and_o fulfil_v his_o lust_n lie_v that_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v malicious_a oppose_a of_o godliness_n and_o good_a man_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v yea_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v heed_n then_o lest_o while_o thou_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v also_o in_o his_o punishment_n lâ—st_v it_o be_v say_v depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o also_o his_o fellow_n worker_n have_v consider_v what_o the_o work_n be_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o reward_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o show_v what_o reward_v it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o distinction_n or_o two_o first_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a reward_n and_o that_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n and_o delight_n this_o all_o that_o work_n for_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v all_o that_o be_v make_v happy_a have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o the_o dwarf_n and_o the_o giant_n be_v both_o equal_a in_o this_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o a_o child_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o grow_a man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o same_o great_a mountain_n second_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a reward_n and_o that_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o glory_n because_o of_o great_a labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n one_o may_v partake_v of_o more_o glory_n than_o another_o for_o though_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v compare_v to_o star_n yet_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o justification_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v equal_a though_o some_o man_n have_v more_o sin_n pardon_v than_o other_o yet_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o through_o christ_n be_v equal_a so_o that_o intensive_o though_o not_o extensive_o all_o be_v alike_o justify_v but_o in_o salvation_n there_o be_v throne_n prepare_v for_o some_o above_o other_o neither_o in_o that_o ambitious_a petition_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n do_v our_o saviour_n deny_v there_o be_v chief_a place_n than_o other_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o rebuke_v their_o carnal_a apprehension_n about_o such_o thing_n mat._n 20.33_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o prophet_n reward_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o great_a reward_n than_o other_o because_o of_o their_o choice_n work_v for_o god_n and_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n they_o endure_v from_o sinner_n because_o of_o their_o labour_n second_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o encourage_v a_o man_n self_n in_o work_v for_o god_n by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o lawful_a
they_o shall_v have_v more_o gracious_a strength_n that_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o into_o further_a communion_n with_o christ_n that_o their_o heart_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v better_o oh_o how_o hearty_o do_v the_o soul_n pray_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o grieve_v when_o it_o find_v a_o defect_n now_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o to_o those_o that_o abour_n in_o his_o work_n last_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v god_n protection_n and_o presence_n to_o support_v they_o in_o all_o their_o labour_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o labour_n and_o that_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o painfulnese_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n their_o combat_n and_o conflict_n within_o and_o then_o very_a troublesome_a to_o man_n without_o in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v the_o world_n hate_n and_o oppose_v they_o now_o then_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o oppose_v within_o and_o without_o do_v not_o god_n protect_v do_v not_o he_o draw_v nigh_o with_o his_o support_n and_o deliver_v or_o strengthen_v none_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v thus_o you_o see_v a_o threefold_a encouragement_n the_o godly_a have_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o this_o life_n oh_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o diffident_a as_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v lose_v by_o god_n that_o godliness_n will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o do_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o thy_o work_n be_v god_n work_n and_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o god_n manner_n and_o never_o fear_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o forget_v your_o suffering_n heb._n 6.10_o you_o read_v that_o god_n put_v up_o all_o david_n tear_n into_o his_o bottle_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o least_o fragment_n of_o bread_n lose_v so_o god_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o lose_v one_o mite_n for_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o say_v god_n have_v hinder_v thou_o when_o abraham_n for_o god_n glory_n will_v take_v none_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n wealth_n god_n present_o say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o eternal_a reward_n come_v and_o how_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n spirit_n faint_v within_o she_o to_o see_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n what_o then_o will_v it_o do_v to_o behold_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o this_o be_v like_o ezekiel_n water_n that_o rise_v up_o high_a and_o high_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v over_o we_o and_o because_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n have_v all_o from_o he_o may_v have_v command_v all_o our_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o give_v we_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v do_v yea_o he_o may_v have_v annhilate_v we_o immediate_o into_o our_o first_o nothing_o for_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n more_o than_o any_o can_v be_v servant_n to_o man_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v what_o master_n though_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v at_o work_n will_v bid_v he_o sit_v down_o present_o and_o not_o rather_o command_v he_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n after_o he_o have_v do_v what_o be_v command_v luk._n 17.9_o now_o then_o if_o god_n who_o may_v have_v give_v we_o no_o reward_n shall_v yet_o out_o of_o his_o bounty_n give_v we_o a_o recompense_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o so_o glorious_a a_o one_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v here_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v amaze_v and_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v straighten_v it_o be_v straighten_v within_o itself_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o bounless_a love_n of_o god_n for_o consisider_v how_o great_a a_o reward_n it_o be_v first_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n reward_n and_o comfort_n to_o he_o that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v call_v see_v of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o no_o long_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o formal_a happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o know_v of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n love_v of_o he_o and_o embrace_v of_o he_o but_o we_o conclude_v in_o both_o so_o that_o this_o reward_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o tell_v abraham_n it_o be_v infinite_a as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v inestimable_a et_fw-la tunc_fw-la dignè_fw-la eum_fw-la aestimans_fw-la quando_fw-la inaestimabilem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la indignum_fw-la quia_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v of_o the_o reward_n the_o great_a mercy_n covenant_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o this_o be_v complete_v in_o heaven_n second_o this_o reward_n lie_v in_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o and_o body_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o there_o need_v no_o more_o grace_n no_o more_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n or_o remorse_n about_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o high_a region_n where_o no_o troublesome_a meteor_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o bottomless_a subject_n be_v this_o that_o thy_o understanding_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o darkness_n in_o it_o thy_o will_n no_o more_o disobedience_n in_o it_o thy_o heart_n no_o more_o dulness_n or_o sluggishness_n in_o it_o oh_o you_o will_v think_v we_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o platonical_a idea_n or_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n and_o not_o of_o a_o reality_n indeed_o but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n assure_v the_o godly_a of_o this_o reward_n and_o then_o for_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v a_o glorious_a body_n all_o vileness_n and_o loathsomeness_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v a_o immortal_a body_n no_o more_o death_n pain_n or_o any_o distemper_n this_o honour_n will_v god_n put_v upon_o those_o that_o labour_n for_o he_o three_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o happiness_n that_o be_v astonish_v also_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v everlasting_a glory_n oh_o who_o will_v think_v much_o of_o the_o present_a service_n or_o labour_n for_o god_n when_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n think_v what_o eternity_n be_v if_o we_o poor_a mortal_n that_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o time_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o think_v about_o it_o four_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o happiness_n a_o aggregation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v happy_a either_o within_o or_o without_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v represent_v by_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o world_n a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n a_o great_a feast_n jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v pave_v with_o all_o precious_a stone_n this_o be_v only_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o say_v of_o all_o earthly_a glory_n alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o heavenly_a if_o the_o taste_n of_o this_o if_o drop_n be_v so_o much_o what_o then_o be_v the_o ocean_n reward_n five_o consider_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n of_o this_o to_o those_o work_v thou_o do_v for_o god_n what_o equality_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o those_o duty_n thou_o do_v how_o can_v any_o plead_v merit_n or_o worth_n where_o can_v there_o be_v any_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o oh_o you_o that_o think_v to_o be_v save_v for_o your_o prayer_n alms-deed_n you_o know_v not_o what_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n salvation_n be_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o world_n give_v he_o for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o be_v no_o such_o disproportion_n as_o here_o be_v for_o 1._o the_o one_o be_v infinite_a and_o thou_o be_v a_o finite_a limit_a creature_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o find_v pure_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o what_o hope_n have_v thou_o 2._o what_o work_n thou_o do_v for_o god_n god_n he_o first_o work_v it_o in_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o labour_v for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o he_o reward_v it_o 3._o what_o thou_o do_v for_o he_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o evil_a and_o many_o imperfection_n bona_fw-la meaneque_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la purè_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v four_o leaven_n still_o abide_v in_o thou_o 4._o thou_o have_v former_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o satan_n do_v his_o work_n so_o that_o god_n may_v damn_v thou_o upon_o the_o old_a score_n though_o thou_o be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n perfect_o 5._o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v
ministry_n he_o will_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o man_n first_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o a_o accommodate_v way_n to_o our_o nature_n when_o god_n send_v man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o affection_n this_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v we_o when_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n himself_o it_o be_v with_o such_o terror_n and_o majesty_n that_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o himself_o speak_v any_o more_o to_o they_o so_o that_o mere_a man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o immediate_a approach_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o they_o hence_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o any_o divine_a apparition_n be_v make_v they_o present_o conclude_v they_o shall_v die_v immediate_o can_v any_o see_v god_n and_o live_v thus_o then_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o love_n to_o appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n to_o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o importune_v you_o in_o his_o stead_n this_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o you_o as_o the_o fowler_n catch_v many_o bird_n by_o one_o decoy_n a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v concern_v christ_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n that_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o condition_n and_o compassionate_a with_o we_o heb._n 7._o thus_o it_o be_v here_o it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v such_o to_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o estate_n that_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n in_o they_o as_o other_o man_n hence_o the_o more_o experience_n god_n minister_n have_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o fit_a they_o be_v to_o comfort_v other_o or_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o snare_n as_o face_n answer_v face_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n answer_v another_o prov._n 27.19_o second_o he_o may_v do_v it_o to_o oblige_v we_o and_o tie_v we_o to_o his_o institute_v mean_n it_o be_v a_o great_a caveat_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o frequent_o urge_v no_o man_n must_v follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o command_n to_o obey_v they_o that_o watch_n over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n heb._n 13._o thus_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o they_o he_o can_v work_v grace_n as_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n may_v neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o ministry_n think_v what_o need_v this_o preach_n i_o may_v have_v grace_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o external_o now_o god_n will_v prevent_v such_o loose_a principle_n and_o bind_v we_o up_o to_o his_o institute_v way_n he_o will_v bind_v we_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v three_o hereby_o god_n will_v exercise_v the_o humility_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n of_o man_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n institution_n these_o be_v shepherd_n they_o be_v guide_n they_o be_v watchman_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v to_o exhort_v to_o rebuke_v and_o that_o sharp_o as_o occasion_n may_v serve_v now_o how_o many_o man_n do_v abhor_v and_o disdain_v this_o think_v all_o such_o church-subjection_n worse_o than_o turkish_a slavery_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o commend_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n much_o patience_n much_o meekness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discharge_v all_o ministerial_a duty_n especial_o that_o of_o powerful_a reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o church-censure_n and_o not_o to_o have_v this_o account_v pragmatical_a lordlinesse_n as_o they_o say_v to_o lot_n he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o we_o gen._n 19_o 9_o because_o he_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n hereby_o than_o god_n will_v try_v thy_o humility_n and_o exercise_v thou_o if_o thou_o can_v submit_v to_o those_o way_n god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n not_o scorn_v to_o be_v either_o instruct_v or_o rebuke_v by_o such_o four_o that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o now_o convert_v and_o turn_v from_o thy_o sin_n who_o shall_v plead_v for_o thou_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n be_v near_o you_o and_o nigh_o unto_o you_o yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v man_n of_o our_o own_o tongue_n and_o not_o a_o strange_a one_o that_o deliver_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o oh_o then_o how_o speechless_a will_v thou_o be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o god_n shall_v arraign_v thou_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o leave_v thy_o sin_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o forsake_v thy_o evil_a way_n do_v i_o not_o send_v messenger_n of_o thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n thou_o know_v and_o understoode_v why_o then_o have_v you_o be_v rebellious_a oh_o think_v of_o this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v punish_v so_o severe_o as_o that_o his_o messenger_n have_v come_v away_o do_v no_o good_a to_o a_o people_n god_n will_v one_o day_n make_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o labourer_n for_o he_o among_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o know_v they_o have_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o ezek._n 33.33_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v more_o than_o any_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v oh_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o reject_v they_o five_o god_n will_v hereby_o declare_v his_o power_n so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o god_n to_o have_v labourer_n with_o he_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o power_n but_o advance_v it_o the_o more_o for_o when_o you_o see_v he_o work_v those_o divine_a and_o admirable_a effect_n by_o such_o a_o contemptible_a way_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hereby_o god_n be_v the_o more_o set_v up_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o hence_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o which_o be_v so_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o confound_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o wise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v because_o in_o carnal_a reason_n it_o be_v so_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o messenger_n thereof_o god_n can_v have_v immediate_o and_o sudden_o destroy_v jericho_n with_o his_o command_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o compass_v the_o city_n seven_o time_n and_o blow_v with_o ram_n horn_n and_o then_o the_o wall_n must_v fall_v down_o now_o god_n use_v such_o unlikely_a mean_n make_v his_o power_n the_o more_o apparent_a which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a may_v they_o not_o be_v despise_v no_o they_o be_v mighty_a to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v lift_v up_o itself_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o now_o to_o this_o there_o need_v one_o caution_n to_o be_v add_v viz._n that_o this_o connexion_n between_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o god_n work_v be_v not_o natural_a necessary_a and_o perpetual_a paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v yet_o god_n give_v no_o increase_n we_o may_v work_v and_o yet_o neither_o the_o presence_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n there_o god_n have_v make_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a decree_n where_o such_o and_o such_o cause_n work_v he_o will_v also_o work_v but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o for_o the_o lutheran_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ministry_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v ever_o divide_v neither_o in_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n for_o example_n will_v allow_v a_o baptismus_fw-la externus_fw-la and_o internus_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o much_o less_o consent_n to_o they_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v when_o may_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o though_o the_o ministry_n labour_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o work_v with_o it_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o already_o reason_n may_v be_v on_o god_n part_n the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v only_o speak_v to_o the_o hearer_n this_o twofold_a duty_n if_o they_o will_v have_v god_n work_v with_o we_o if_o you_o will_v
this_o mean_n they_o who_o be_v indeed_o of_o this_o building_n of_o this_o field_n they_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o they_o only_a god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o all_o external_a felicity_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o add_v yea_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal_n 144.15_o so_o then_o we_o can_v name_v a_o great_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n then_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n all_o that_o god_n have_v be_v they_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n only_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n that_o many_o be_v external_o of_o this_o husbandry_n this_o building_n that_o be_v not_o internal_o and_o therefore_o such_o have_v not_o the_o promise_v make_v good_a to_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n how_o hardly_o can_v we_o say_v of_o many_o people_n they_o be_v god_n building_n yea_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o devil_n den_n and_o his_o hell_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o four_o it_o suppose_v care_n love_n and_o protection_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o propriety_n cause_v care_n and_o love_n among_o man_n what_o care_v a_o man_n for_o another_o man_n field_n another_o man_n corn_n but_o he_o look_v to_o his_o own_o he_o wee_v that_o he_o fence_v that_o he_o keep_v that_o from_o all_o violence_n and_o this_o certain_o shall_v encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o conflict_n with_o sin_n oh_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o weed_n thorn_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n let_v they_o remember_v they_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o have_v these_o thorn_n pull_v up_o it_o make_v for_o god_n praise_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o room_n sweep_v and_o keep_v clear_a for_o he_o to_o lodge_v in_o oh_o urge_v this_o in_o prayer_n o_o lord_n be_o i_o not_o thy_o husbandry_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n thy_o building_n why_o then_o lie_v it_o thus_o ruinous_a why_o be_v it_o neglect_v by_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o only_a my_o comfort_n my_o happiness_n but_o thy_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o come_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o several_a similitude_n and_o first_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n at_o corinth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n open_o and_o public_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v together_o in_o a_o external_a communion_n in_o holy_a ordinance_n here_o be_v much_o in_o this_o for_o it_o show_v how_o all_o our_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v be_v what_o manner_n of_o society_n even_o such_o as_o be_v god_n husbandry_n god_n tillage_n building_n and_o house_n this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n that_o people_n shall_v hearken_v after_o that_o they_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o glorious_a title_n and_o relation_n this_o relation_n of_o be_v god_n husbandry_n imply_v something_o on_o his_o part_n part_n and_o many_o thing_n on_o we_o on_o his_o part_n first_o that_o he_o find_v all_o people_n of_o themselves_o like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o fruitless_a desert_n the_o curse_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o above_o our_o nature_n but_o contrary_a to_o they_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n like_o the_o very_a rock_n that_o no_o husbandry_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o good_a on_o it_o the_o same_o be_v all_o people_n when_o the_o word_n come_v at_o first_o to_o they_o in_o other_o expression_n it_o be_v call_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n and_o as_o wild_a beast_n delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v their_o habitation_n thus_o be_v all_o man_n till_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n so_o many_o wild_a beast_n carry_v away_o with_o brutish_a lust_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o so_o often_o to_o such_o thing_n oh_o then_o bewail_v the_o roughness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o what_o be_v godly_a second_o it_o suppose_v that_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v whole_o plant_v by_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o see_v we_o be_v such_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n what_o fruit_n can_v ever_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o all_o the_o fruit_n then_o of_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n do_v come_v whole_o from_o he_o we_o of_o ourselves_o stand_v like_o so_o many_o rot_a fruitless_a tree_n to_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n and_o cut_v down_o for_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o work_v the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o godliness_n in_o they_o marvel_v not_o then_o if_o you_o see_v a_o people_n under_o the_o sweet_a and_o best_a season_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v yet_o barren_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o this_o fruitfulness_n be_v only_o of_o god_n oh_o we_o will_v wonder_v that_o a_o people_n who_o know_v so_o much_o who_o hear_v so_o much_o that_o have_v cloud_n so_o often_o rain_v on_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v like_o so_o many_o stone_n and_o rock_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tremble_v under_o it_o for_o he_o make_v one_o to_o grow_v and_o not_o another_o he_o cause_v grace_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o one_o and_o not_o another_o three_o this_o suppose_v that_o god_n likewise_o give_v all_o the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o growth_n and_o fruitfulness_n as_o the_o gardener_n he_o look_v to_o his_o time_n when_o he_o must_v water_v the_o plant_n lest_o they_o die_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n help_v to_o grow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n annus_fw-la non_fw-la agre_z fructificat_fw-la hence_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o cloud_n not_o to_o rain_v isa_n 5._o god_n threaten_v it_o as_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o deprive_v a_o people_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n how_o low_a and_o slight_a thought_n soever_o people_n have_v of_o it_o observe_v that_o place_n ezek._n 7.26_o mischief_n shall_v come_v upon_o mischief_n one_o calamity_n upon_o another_o and_o what_o then_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n thus_o amos_n 8.11_o when_o god_n will_v make_v a_o people_n a_o barren_a and_o desert_a nation_n than_o he_o make_v those_o spiritual_a heaven_n like_o brass_n and_o iron_n oh_o then_o know_v that_o as_o the_o natural_a season_n and_o time_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n so_o much_o more_o the_o gracious_a one_o on_o our_o part_n who_o be_v the_o field_n to_o be_v till_v there_o be_v these_o thing_n part_n first_o a_o willingness_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prepare_v and_o wound_v our_o soul_n even_o tear_v our_o heart_n to_o piece_n that_o so_o the_o word_n as_o seed_n may_v fructify_v this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n jer._n 4.3_o that_o be_v when_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n enter_v into_o our_o very_a bowel_n be_v like_o the_o plough_n that_o make_v deep_a furrow_n in_o the_o heart_n oh_o then_o that_o the_o secure_a confident_a and_o quiet_a heart_n that_o have_v thus_o many_o year_n lie_v quiet_a and_o at_o ease_n feel_v no_o grief_n nor_o trouble_n may_v at_o last_o be_v wound_v and_o cut_v asunder_o this_o be_v not_o a_o acceptable_a please_a work_n to_o you_o but_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v can_v the_o ground_n be_v sensible_a it_o will_v feel_v the_o plough_n make_v torment_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o thy_o bowel_n that_o blow_v like_o a_o strong_a tempest_n and_o shake_v thy_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a root_n oh_o expect_v not_o heal_v and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n till_o you_o have_v be_v thus_o disquiet_v do_v not_o then_o quarrel_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o bless_v he_o for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o it_o change_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o a_o congregation_n fill_v thou_o with_o many_o sad_a and_o anxious_a thought_n send_v thou_o home_n inquire_v lord_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v what_o will_v
grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o praise_v his_o ministry_n and_o to_o exalt_v his_o office_n but_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v pride_n or_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o have_v glory_n and_o honour_n by_o this_o he_o renounce_v all_o and_o give_v it_o whole_o on_o god_n grace_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v or_o do_v grace_n to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n grace_n not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n be_v all_o glory_n give_v psal_n 115.1_o paul_n be_v very_o much_o enlarge_v in_o the_o magnify_n of_o grace_n that_o as_o other_o godly_a man_n have_v have_v their_o remarkable_a grace_n david_n for_o sincerity_n moses_n for_o meekness_n abraham_n for_o believe_v peter_n for_o zeal_n john_n for_o love_n so_o this_o be_v admirable_a in_o paul_n that_o he_o never_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o exalt_v grace_n now_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o of_o assistance_n and_o common_a ministration_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o have_v gift_n and_o ability_n or_o of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n we_o shall_v have_v paul_n acknowledge_v both_o the_o grace_n of_o assistance_n or_o gift_n so_o paul_n i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o speak_v in_o part_n of_o his_o ministerial_a employment_n he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o then_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o of_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o open_a persecuter_n he_o become_v a_o faithful_a and_o bold_a disciple_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o do_v often_o enlarge_v upon_o make_v it_o grace_n free_a grace_n riches_n of_o grace_n yea_o exemplary_a grace_n that_o all_o the_o age_n to_o come_v may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o as_o than_o thou_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sinfulness_n and_o impotency_n and_o be_v thereby_o prone_a to_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o thy_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o mortify_a sin_n in_o crucifi_a of_o lust_n but_o in_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o his_o grace_n now_o when_o we_o say_v a_o godly_a man_n acknowledge_v all_o to_o grace_n consider_v first_o he_o do_v it_o hearty_o serious_o it_o come_v from_o his_o bowel_n grace_n all_o within_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o bless_v god_n what_o be_v a_o more_o formal_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n then_o to_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o bless_v god_n but_o the_o gracious_a do_v of_o it_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o the_o bowel_n observe_v paul_n eph._n 1._o how_o copious_a and_o overflow_a he_o be_v in_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o manifold_a grace_n to_o the_o godly_a no_o fountain_n do_v run_v â—ore_o sweet_o full_o and_o pure_o than_o he_o do_v oh_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o happy_a spring_n from_o whence_o come_v such_o river_n of_o live_a water_n and_o thus_o david_n his_o psalm_n be_v the_o sweet_a liquor_n run_v over_o by_o the_o boil_a that_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o zeal_n do_v make_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o distillatory_n over_o the_o fire_n droop_a sweet_a and_o precious_a water_n so_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v grace_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n if_o ever_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o transfiguration_n if_o ever_o his_o heart_n be_v consume_v within_o he_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n second_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o renounce_v all_o his_o own_o work_n his_o own_o strength_n his_o own_o duty_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o they_o nor_o mention_v they_o yea_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o he_o cry_v woe_n unto_o he_o if_o grace_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o plead_v for_o he_o thus_o you_o have_v paul_n run_v from_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o speak_v worse_o of_o they_o than_o some_o do_v of_o their_o very_a sin_n phil._n 3.8_o and_o why_o only_o to_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a pharisee_n he_o can_v thank_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o no_o extortioner_n nor_o such_o a_o sinner_n as_o this_o publican_n luk._n 18.81_o you_o see_v he_o can_v thank_v god_n who_o yet_o trust_v in_o his_o work_n and_o expect_a justification_n by_o they_o therefore_o than_o you_o thank_v god_n when_o you_o have_v no_o inward_a secret_a confidence_n in_o your_o work_n when_o you_o have_v no_o inward_a rest_n upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o your_o action_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v the_o secret_a poison_n that_o destroy_v many_o if_o man_n be_v not_o publican_n than_o they_o be_v common_o pharisees_n to_o be_v a_o publican_n be_v to_o live_v in_o some_o gross_a notorious_a and_o filthy_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o then_o how_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o be_v pharisees_n that_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o a_o external_a righteousness_n and_o outward_a conformity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o very_a damnable_a one_o because_o it_o do_v immediate_o oppose_v christ_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o necessity_n of_o mediation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v thy_o action_n thy_o do_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n considerable_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o christ_n if_o thy_o tear_n can_v do_v away_o thy_o sin_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o this_o inward_a confidence_n in_o thyself_o we_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o parable_n against_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n luk._n 18._o all_o godliness_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o renounce_v of_o thy_o lust_n and_o thy_o filthy_a sin_n but_o also_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o duty_n then_o thou_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o evangelical_n and_o gospel_n christian_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a three_o this_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v from_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n how_o ill_o we_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o praise_v grace_n that_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n when_o paul_n have_v discover_v the_o spiritual_a and_o accurate_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o how_o grievous_a the_o curse_n be_v this_o make_v he_o so_o much_o magnify_v grace_n therefore_o all_o those_o that_o preach_v up_o free_a grace_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o do_v indeed_o destroy_v grace_n none_o do_v esteem_v the_o dead_a serpent_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o a_o live_a serpent_n four_o he_o must_v whole_o and_o sole_o acknowledge_v grace_n he_o must_v not_o give_v some_o piece_n to_o grace_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o his_o own_o freewill_n he_o must_v not_o by_o grace_n mean_v the_o outward_a manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o it_o pelagius_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o deny_v grace_n yet_o be_v often_o convince_v by_o the_o orthodox_n at_o last_o he_o grant_v grace_n and_o grace_v necessary_a for_o every_o good_a work_n but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o call_v nature_n grace_n or_o the_o mere_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o now_o the_o arminian_n and_o papist_n they_o do_v exceed_o in_o a_o seem_a appearance_n acknowledge_v grace_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o secret_a scan_n it_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a grace_n not_o a_o total_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o require_v thy_o freewill_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o freewill_n grace_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o bonaventure_n the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o a_o man_n must_v err_v it_o be_v better_a and_o safe_o err_v in_o give_v too_o much_o to_o grace_v than_o too_o little_a see_v then_o thou_o detract_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n from_o grace_n but_o give_v it_o both_o totum_fw-la and_o totaliter_fw-la all_o and_o the_o whole_a last_o he_o must_v set_v up_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o scripture_n way_n not_o to_o oppose_v godliness_n or_o holiness_n or_o to_o sin_n more_o secure_o and_o bold_o this_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v grace_n but_o to_o abuse_v grace_n shall_v we_o sin_v say_v paul_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n
6.1_o god_n forbid_v see_v with_o what_o indignation_n and_o disgrace_n he_o speak_v it_o god_n forbid_v oh_o then_o far_o be_v thou_o from_o drink_v down_o such_o deadly_a poison_n as_o to_o think_v because_o grace_n be_v free_a thou_o be_v also_o free_v from_o duty_n there_o be_v such_o a_o pestilential_a corruption_n in_o man_n nature_n that_o make_v use_v of_o grace_n to_o patronize_v sin_n to_o harden_v and_o embolden_v a_o man_n in_o evil_a because_o god_n be_v gracious_a oh_o know_v god_n be_v not_o gracious_a but_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o such_o in_o the_o next_o place_n grace_n consider_v why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o first_o this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n do_v enable_v we_o unto_o this_o be_v all_o he_o look_v for_o we_o can_v add_v to_o god_n any_o more_o happiness_n than_o he_o have_v we_o can_v make_v he_o more_o bless_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o grace_n to_o publish_v this_o to_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o eph._n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o again_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a and_o grievous_a sin_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o abound_v and_o be_v diligent_a herein_o for_o this_o be_v all_o god_n look_v for_o for_o this_o he_o make_v we_o he_o convert_v thou_o he_o open_v thy_o eye_n turn_v thy_o heart_n to_o he_o second_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o ingenuous_a free_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n therefore_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v by_o who_o it_o be_v they_o have_v obtain_v grace_n if_o he_o say_v of_o humane_a learning_n ingenuum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a thing_n to_o confess_v by_o who_o thou_o have_v profit_v how_o much_o more_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o ingenuity_n three_o the_o real_a sting_n smart_n and_o danger_n they_o have_v be_v in_o make_v their_o heart_n full_a and_o mouth_n full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paul_n that_o be_v so_o near_o hell_n mouth_n for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o make_v he_o hold_v his_o tongue_n but_o he_o must_v publish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o whale_n belly_n in_o the_o lion_n mouth_n for_o these_o to_o be_v deliver_v they_o must_v sing_v of_o grace_n speak_v of_o grace_n and_o plead_v for_o grace_n oh_o then_o fear_v the_o less_o thy_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o less_o it_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n four_o they_o be_v a_o humble_a debase_v people_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o precious_a with_o god_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o humble_a heart_n isa_n 57.15_o be_v you_o clothe_v with_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 3.5_o that_o must_v be_v a_o garment_n all_o over_o we_o and_o wherein_o be_v humility_n more_o see_v then_o in_o give_v all_o to_o god_n five_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v grace_n because_o they_o have_v the_o experience_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n spiritualy_a and_o upon_o heavenly_a ground_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v ever_o enable_v thereunto_o they_o can_v but_o exalt_v grace_n nothing_o be_v do_v gracious_o and_o acceptable_o unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o sanctify_a nature_n and_o divine_a principle_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a motive_n from_o god_n and_o to_o god_n now_o natural_a man_n never_o consider_v the_o gracious_a do_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o extol_v grace_n six_o to_o praise_v and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a and_o advantageous_a duty_n also_o it_o be_v two_o way_n profitable_a 1._o it_o procure_v more_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n james_n 4.6_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v new_a mercy_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a thing_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n and_o our_o own_o power_n tully_n say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o this_o acknowledge_v of_o grace_n will_v enlarge_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o man_n more_o willing_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n it_o be_v like_a wing_n to_o the_o bird_n duty_n do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n have_v great_a life_n and_o vigour_n in_o they_o freegrace_n now_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o caution_n corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n may_v much_o cool_v this_o duty_n of_o give_v thanks_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o as_o first_o the_o deny_v of_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o great_a engine_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o ephesian_n to_o confess_v god_n grace_n that_o have_v quicken_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2_o so_o david_n when_o he_o will_v extol_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v he_o go_v to_o the_o very_a iniquity_n he_o be_v conceive_v in_o psal_n 51._o second_o the_o maintenance_n of_o freewill_n dâ—th_v much_o detract_v from_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v hold_v this_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o so_o many_o place_n make_v man_n by_o nature_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n from_o who_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v come_v three_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v no_o not_o for_o direction_n or_o obligation_n whereas_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v often_o press_v this_o last_o universal_a redemption_n as_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o for_o one_o than_o another_o use_v of_o direction_n will_v you_o be_v a_o people_n capable_a of_o this_o duty_n then_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n apply_v it_o to_o your_o soul_n oh_o see_v what_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o you_o how_o often_o you_o fail_v entreat_v god_n to_o affect_v you_o with_o the_o danger_n and_o damnable_a estate_n you_o be_v in_o then_o how_o of_o often_o will_v thy_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o set_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v ashamed_a if_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o not_o spiritual_a feel_v thyself_o drop_v into_o hell_n apprehend_v thyself_o a_o very_a cain_n or_o judas_n unless_o god_n grace_n do_v interpose_v use_v of_o severe_a reproof_n of_o that_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n man_n put_v in_o their_o work_n and_o in_o their_o duty_n oh_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v do_v shall_v david_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o error_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o shall_v paul_n be_v afraid_a though_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o and_o dare_v thou_o hope_v or_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o work_n thou_o have_v do_v thou_o know_v not_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n you_o hear_v be_v partly_o declaratory_a and_o partly_o exhortatory_n declaratory_a and_o therein_o be_v considerable_a the_o person_n describe_v by_o his_o office_n metaphorical_o as_o a_o master_n builder_n 2._o the_o quality_n a_o wise_a master_n builder_n 3._o his_o effect_n or_o action_n have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n 4._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o ability_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o this_o latter_a have_v be_v dispatch_v already_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o that_o work_n or_o ministry_n perform_v by_o paul_n express_v likewise_o in_o that_o continue_a metaphor_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v obvious_a he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o do_v first_o instruct_v they_o in_o as_o rom._n 15.20_o paul_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v name_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n only_o a_o
only_o poison_v rom._n 8._o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n oh_o dismal_a and_o sad_a condition_n howsoever_o thou_o may_v please_v thyself_o and_o other_o please_v thou_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v those_o weak_a practice_n and_o rot_a foundation_n that_o many_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o first_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o other_o they_o do_v as_o most_o do_v they_o shall_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o will_v you_o have_v they_o to_o be_v singular_a to_o be_v different_a from_o other_o this_o be_v a_o most_o rot_a foundation_n which_o many_o support_n themselves_o with_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23.2_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o most_o be_v damn_v and_o will_v thou_o do_v as_o the_o most_o take_v lot_n for_o a_o example_n he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o conform_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v torment_v with_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o unrighteous_a deed_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o must_v do_v some_o singular_a thing_n to_o the_o world_n mat._n 6.47_o gratias_fw-la ago_o deo_fw-la quod_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la quod_fw-la mundus_fw-la oderit_fw-la as_o hierom_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n second_o other_o build_v upon_o a_o partial_a practice_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o hypocritical_a jew_n they_o rest_v upon_o their_o temple_n their_o sacrifice_n their_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n so_o then_o whosoever_o build_v his_o salvation_n upon_o his_o part_n his_o duty_n his_o joy_n his_o enlargement_n and_o do_v not_o perform_v all_o the_o act_n of_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o equity_n to_o man_n this_o man_n foundation_n be_v self_n other_o they_o build_v upon_o their_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o just_a conversation_n to_o man_n they_o lie_v not_o they_o defraud_v not_o none_o can_v accuse_v they_o of_o dishonest_a deal_n but_o then_o for_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o prayer_n humiliation_n and_o different_a walk_v to_o the_o world_n there_o they_o exceed_o fail_v likewise_o these_o build_v on_o a_o rot_a foundation_n three_o anothrr_o rot_a foundation_n be_v the_o mere_a work_n do_v they_o consider_v no_o more_o than_o the_o external_a act_n of_o religion_n of_o justice_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n and_o keep_v the_o duty_n if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o this_o be_v the_o pharisee_n foundation_n but_o what_o woe_n do_v christ_n pronounce_v against_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o look_v inward_a cleanse_v the_o heart_n the_o fountain_n and_o certain_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v spiritual_o to_o he_o this_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la be_v the_o foundation_n of_o most_o man_n religion_n not_o attend_v to_o the_o manner_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o know_a saying_n god_n love_v adverb_n better_a than_o noun_n not_o what_o but_o how_o be_v this_o and_o this_o do_v four_o another_o rot_a foundation_n be_v the_o goodness_n yea_o suppose_a perfection_n of_o the_o work_n they_o do_v especial_o if_o man_n be_v poison_v with_o popish_a doctrine_n about_o the_o ability_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v meritorious_a of_o salvation_n some_o popish_a interpreter_n do_v greedy_o catch_v at_o that_o expression_n 2_o tim._n 6.19_o where_o rich_a man_n be_v exhort_v to_o work_n of_o liberality_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n but_o by_o this_o good_a foundation_n be_v mean_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a happiness_n which_o be_v not_o merit_v by_o such_o action_n but_o gracious_o promise_v as_o a_o reward_n this_o be_v a_o most_o presumptuous_a and_o arrogant_a foundation_n thus_o to_o build_v upon_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n how_o different_a be_v paul_n from_o this_o he_o lay_v another_o foundation_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o that_o of_o christ_n phil._n 3.18_o now_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o a_o great_a ignorance_n of_o that_o total_a and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o be_v awaken_v in_o this_o point_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n that_o you_o have_v lay_v for_o a_o godly_a life_n how_o be_v all_o your_o duty_n and_o action_n build_v be_v they_o found_v upon_o christ_n for_o strength_n upon_o scripture_n for_o direction_n upon_o justification_n for_o acceptance_n upon_o a_o sanctify_a nature_n for_o the_o root_n of_o all_o then_o bless_v and_o thrice_o bless_a art_n thou_o bless_v now_o in_o this_o life_n but_o more_o at_o thy_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v most_o curse_a and_o miserable_a but_o to_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n reveal_v this_o who_o ear_n do_v god_n open_a to_o understand_v this_o oh_o what_o a_o confusion_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o thy_o religion_n all_o thy_o morality_n throw_v into_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o a_o sure_a foundation_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o heavenly_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v thy_o duty_n as_o they_o shall_v eternal_o live_v with_o thou_o what_o be_v a_o tree_n without_o a_o root_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n what_o be_v a_o ship_n without_o a_o anchor_n the_o same_o be_v thou_o who_o have_v no_o sound_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o think_v then_o whether_o this_o sermon_n may_v not_o make_v thou_o to_o begin_v all_o anew_o thou_o must_v pull_v down_o all_o thy_o old_a building_n and_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a one_o as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o i_o have_v defer_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o so_o shall_v take_v up_o those_o particular_n that_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o text_n not_o hitherto_o handle_v as_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n paul_n attribute_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o office_n as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n here_o it_o may_v seem_v vainglory_n in_o paul_n to_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o this_o expression_n savour_n of_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v it_o not_o solomon_n rule_n let_v another_o man_n mouth_n praise_v thou_o not_o thy_o own_o no_o we_o may_v not_o charge_n paul_n with_o any_o folly_n or_o vanity_n in_o this_o thing_n especial_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o reason_n move_v he_o thereunto_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o vanity_n but_o a_o duty_n in_o some_o case_n themselves_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o magnify_v and_o set_v up_o their_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v not_o vainglory_n or_o self_n conceit_n but_o sometime_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o their_o office_n otherwise_o the_o dishonour_n will_v much_o redound_v to_o god_n and_o danger_n be_v convey_v to_o man_n soul_n to_o clear_v this_o though_o i_o intend_v to_o be_v brief_a in_o it_o because_o as_o tully_n say_v of_o hortensius_n that_o eloquent_a author_n he_o praise_v eloquence_n to_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o it_o so_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v whatsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v in_o this_o case_n they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o end_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v do_v it_o and_o what_o manner_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o have_v need_n be_v a_o argus_n full_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o ill_a interpretation_n as_o first_o then_o they_o may_v exalt_v their_o office_n and_o work_n office_n when_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n and_o calumny_n be_v raise_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o devise_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n here_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v their_o good_a name_n and_o declare_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v do_v and_o of_o what_o necessary_a use_v their_o office_n be_v habent_fw-la mores_fw-la svas_fw-la odores_fw-la &_o colores_fw-la odores_fw-la in_o famâ_fw-la colores_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o
christ_n the_o pâ—llar_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o boldness_n and_o acceptance_n of_o grace_n through_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o free_a access_n we_o can_v inherit_v or_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n unless_o we_o come_v in_o our_o elder_a brother_n clothes_n as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v before_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sactification_n yea_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o ult_n which_o expression_n first_o use_v by_o ambrose_n but_o find_v in_o calâ—in_n by_o pighâ—uâ—_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o off_o to_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o paul_n throw_v away_o all_o his_o own_o work_n as_o dâ—â—g_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n phil._n 3._o thiâ—_n iâ—_n a_o special_a foundation_n few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o gospel_n foundation_n theâ—_n build_v on_o their_o work_n on_o their_o duty_n they_o rest_v on_o they_o as_o a_o foundation_n nor_o make_v christ_n all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n from_o who_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v accept_v as_o jacob_n say_v let_v not_o i_o see_v your_o face_n unless_o you_o bring_v benjamin_n thus_o god_n say_v pray_v not_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n give_v not_o thanks_o but_o through_o christ_n what_o a_o mystery_n be_v this_o to_o the_o seduce_a beliver_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v whole_o to_o settle_v this_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n iâ—_n their_o own_o person_n or_o â—f_o work_v they_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o but_o a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n through_o christ_n yet_o where_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o spiritual_a so_o gospelize_v as_o to_o go_v out_o of_o all_o his_o duty_n rest_v on_o christ_n only_o he_o be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o lean_v on_o christ_n only_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o phil._n 3.3_o six_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o fullness_n for_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o spiritual_a want_n the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o sit_v deject_v through_o theâ—r_a nakedness_n and_o poverty_n oh_o they_o will_v have_v better_a heart_n more_o fruitful_a life_n and_o they_o complain_v and_o complain_v but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n fullness_n for_o all_o their_o want_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n their_o stream_n be_v to_o be_v replenish_v by_o he_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o that_o be_v abundance_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o or_o grace_n answer_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o col._n 1._o it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v cast_v into_o such_o straits_n as_o not_o to_o know_v where_o to_o be_v supply_v there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o the_o vessel_n may_v well_o be_v fill_v this_o be_v the_o fullness_n in_o the_o head_n therefore_o the_o member_n may_v thrive_v and_o flourish_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o unacquainted_a even_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v not_o improve_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o his_o fullness_n as_o the_o mother_n breast_n be_v fill_v for_o the_o child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o the_o mother_n to_o have_v the_o child_n to_o suck_v they_o thus_o christ_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o head_n for_o we_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o suck_v of_o it_o do_v exceed_o please_v and_o honour_n christ_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n even_o to_o set_v he_o up_o in_o all_o this_o glorious_a fullness_n to_o represent_v he_o in_o all_o these_o office_n and_o perfection_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v few_o people_n that_o can_v prize_v he_o that_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o these_o property_n they_o admire_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o siâ—ne_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o our_o work_n be_v not_o so_o often_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n we_o like_v john_n pâ—pâ—ist_v be_v to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o christ_n to_o cast_v down_o high_a mountain_n to_o wound_v and_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o false_a foundation_n the_o ignorance_n stubbornness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o most_o hearer_n do_v call_v for_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o wound_n and_o cut_v not_o for_o balm_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v pour_v in_o their_o wound_n but_o yet_o certain_o this_o be_v our_o main_a work_n to_o preach_v christ_n in_o this_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n although_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o time_n to_o preach_v christ_n be_v to_o preach_v also_o all_o the_o duty_n all_o the_o threaten_n all_o the_o command_v christ_n require_v to_o preach_v repentance_n be_v to_o preach_v christ_n but_o we_o take_v it_o most_o strict_o in_o this_o place_n oh_o then_o that_o our_o auditory_n be_v such_o to_o who_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v display_v such_o as_o we_o may_v have_v into_o this_o wine-celler_n every_o day_n such_o as_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o this_o banquet_n and_o heavenly_a feast_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v provide_v a_o people_n that_o know_v the_o the_o need_n of_o christ_n that_o desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n that_o say_v with_o the_o church_n i_o will_v hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v bernard_n do_v not_o like_a to_o read_v tully_n work_n in_o all_o his_o eloquence_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n there_o how_o shall_v thou_o in_o all_o prayer_n duty_n conference_n still_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n say_v with_o the_o church_n i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o be_v branch_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n if_o you_o the_o building_n he_o the_o foundation_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n he_o be_v the_o root_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n in_o creation_n much_o more_o in_o redemption_n two_o or_o three_o particular_n more_o we_o be_v to_o instance_n in_o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o christ_n be_v lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o seven_o he_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o happiness_n joy_n and_o spiritual_a content_n the_o godly_a hearer_n can_v have_v we_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n as_o the_o centre_n in_o who_o all_o the_o line_n of_o your_o hope_n love_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o meet_v thus_o paul_n himself_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v comparative_a christ_n crucify_v rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n no_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a or_o earthly_a advantage_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n you_o have_v paul_n despise_v and_o renounce_v all_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v nothing_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o pure_a roman_a all_o these_o be_v nothing_o with_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o husband_n to_o our_o head_n because_o all_o our_o affection_n desire_n and_o inclination_n shall_v be_v towards_o he_o and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o foundation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n for_o his_o sake_n oh_o then_o consider_v where_o be_v thy_o joy_n thy_o love_n upon_o who_o be_v thy_o heart_n set_v if_o it_o be_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n thou_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n oh_o but_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o disciple_n our_o auditor_n some_o have_v the_o world_n for_o christ_n some_o their_o lust_n for_o christ_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o build_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n they_o build_v dung_n and_o silth_n eight_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o close_v in_o all_o ordinance_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o every_o prayer_n in_o every_o
gold_n and_o silver_n be_v there_o we_o must_v dig_v thence_o we_o must_v replenish_v ourselves_o teirdly_n there_o be_v imply_v the_o durableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o it_o gold_n will_v not_o melt_v away_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v consume_v as_o hay_n and_o stubble_n will_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o probatory_n and_o not_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n that_o be_v affliction_n or_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v burn_v all_o this_o stubble_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o abide_v that_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v afflict_v to_o be_v persecute_v to_o be_v undo_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o will_v abide_v what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n jer._n 23.28_o when_o a_o wind_n come_v the_o chaff_n be_v blow_v away_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v all_o very_a careful_a herein_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n god_n will_v have_v his_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v wind_n and_o tempest_n whether_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o stubble_n wheat_n or_o chaff_n than_o it_o will_v be_v discover_v whereas_o divers_a and_o strange_a erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n every_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n go_v up_o and_o down_o like_o cain_n tremble_v leave_v every_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o meet_v it_o shall_v kill_v it_o four_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o of_o the_o solidity_n and_o ponderosity_n of_o they_o they_o be_v weighty_a and_o heavy_a whereas_o error_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n what_o be_v light_a than_o these_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o give_v way_n to_o falsehood_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o feather_n or_o straw_n whatsoever_o opinion_n then_o be_v accompany_v with_o vanity_n levity_n and_o emptiness_n it_o be_v not_o solid_a grave_a and_o substantial_a refuse_v that_o it_o be_v say_v solomon_n ship_n they_o go_v for_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o they_o bring_v home_o pearl_n thus_o do_v many_o man_n they_o make_v we_o if_o they_o seek_v out_o the_o admirable_a and_o solid_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v peacock_n empty_a gaudy_a flourishing_n of_o wit_n or_o curious_a opinion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o weighty_a and_o solid_a truth_n of_o god_n five_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n because_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o false_a teacher_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o huckster_n do_v their_o wine_n david_n compare_v god_n word_n to_o pure_a gold_n even_o seven_o time_n refine_v psal_n 19_o and_o hereby_o it_o become_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o counterfeit_v it_o or_o corrupt_v it_o if_o among_o man_n their_o law_n make_v it_o a_o capital_a crime_n to_o counterfeit_v or_o clip_v their_o coin_n certain_o god_n will_v account_v it_o no_o less_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o do_v so_o with_o his_o truth_n as_o its_o gold_n for_o sincerity_n so_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o its_o purity_n and_o as_o isaac_n complain_v of_o the_o philistines_n as_o the_o great_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v to_o stop_v up_o his_o well_n with_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o death_n to_o poison_v a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n where_o man_n use_v to_o drink_v so_o destructive_a and_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v to_o infect_v the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o people_n shall_v thereby_o suck_v down_o their_o own_o poison_n six_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o choice_n virtue_n thereof_o gold_n be_v not_o only_o of_o price_n and_o esteem_v but_o it_o have_v its_o powerful_a operation_n in_o medicinal_a way_n against_o bodily_a disease_n and_o thus_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v when_o receive_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v mighty_a to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n they_o be_v powerful_a to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a opposition_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 19_o to_o convert_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o learned_a there_o interpret_v it_o be_v revive_v the_o soul_n to_o bring_v life_n again_o when_o a_o man_n by_o discouragement_n and_o dejection_n be_v even_o swoon_v away_o oh_o than_o these_o golden_a truth_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o revive_v against_o faint_n to_o dispel_v all_o distemper_n and_o to_o preserve_v against_o all_o languish_n seven_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o usefulness_n and_o profitablenesse_n to_o all_o thing_n money_n answer_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o wiseman_n eccles_n 10.19_o many_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v have_v for_o gold_n and_o silver_n you_o may_v have_v friend_n food_z raiment_n hence_o the_o heathen_n make_v pluto_n wealth_n a_o god_n because_o it_o wrought_v all_o thing_n among_o man_n clausum_fw-la aur_fw-it â_fw-la custodit_fw-la jupiter_fw-la horace_n speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n he_o keep_v his_o god_n in_o his_o chest_n and_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o thus_o gold_n and_o silver_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o balaam_n to_o express_v his_o resolvednesse_n not_o to_o curse_v israel_n say_v though_o balaak_n will_v give_v he_o a_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v they_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o thing_n which_o material_a gold_n and_o silver_n can_v do_v judas_n when_o torment_v in_o in_o his_o conscience_n foa_o sin_n what_o can_v his_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n comfort_v he_o can_v that_o ease_v his_o conscience_n give_v gold_n and_o silver_n to_o the_o damn_a man_n in_o hell_n will_v that_o comfort_v they_o there_o be_v many_o mercy_n that_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o unto_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n no_o doubt_n no_o affliction_n no_o want_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n what_o precious_a and_o powerful_a operation_n have_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a eight_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v a_o man_n with_o all_o grace_n there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wealth_n as_o well_o as_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n thus_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2_o 5._o and_o christ_n become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o not_o in_o outward_a respect_n or_o external_a greatness_n but_o in_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a riches_n mark_v that_o counsel_n revel_v 3.18_o to_o the_o church_n who_o think_v herself_o rich_a and_o need_v nothing_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a oh_o that_o people_n be_v spiritual_a you_o see_v here_o be_v gold_n offer_v to_o all_o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o foolish_a that_o refuse_v this_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o much_o wealth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o poor_a towards_o god_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v that_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o the_o eternal_a torment_n he_o have_v after_o his_o great_a pleasure_n he_o conclude_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12.21_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o build_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n on_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v sound_a and_o pure_a matter_n they_o but_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o exact_a way_n now_o this_o golden_a way_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v chrysostoms_n and_o chrysologue_n indeed_o consiâ—eth_v first_o in_o preach_v of_o they_o after_o scripture_n authority_n when_o they_o be_v convey_v unto_o you_o as_o have_v the_o stamp_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n come_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o like_a thunder_n may_v make_v the_o
god_n when_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v further_o off_o than_o ever_o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n john_n 17._o by_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n psal_n 19_o to_o order_n our_o life_n whereas_o error_n that_o be_v whole_o instrumental_a to_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o a_o corrupt_a life_n go_v together_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v keep_v together_o and_o lose_v together_o when_o a_o man_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v also_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n â—e_v once_o seem_v to_o have_v truth_n be_v the_o eye_n and_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v dark_a grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o these_o go_v together_o if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o godliness_n all_o that_o accurateness_n and_o strictness_n thou_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o take_v heed_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o loosen_v the_o reins_o they_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n though_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v of_o a_o seem_a religious_a life_n judgement_n yet_o even_o they_o be_v but_o as_o glister_a serpent_n full_a of_o inward_a poison_n for_o all_o their_o fair_a outside_n viz._n of_o inward_a pride_n and_o hypocrisiâ—_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o be_v common_o god_n judgement_n to_o punish_v the_o abuse_n of_o knowledge_n with_o a_o ungodly_a life_n the_o heathen_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o vilâ—_n affection_n rom._n 1._o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n heb._n 13_o 9_o looseness_n of_o opinion_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v looseness_n of_o lâ—fe_n as_o ill_a distâ—llations_n from_o the_o head_n breed_v the_o consumption_n of_o the_o vital_n 3._o they_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o any_o sound_a comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o we_o through_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n will_v only_o be_v own_v by_o he_o and_o to_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o it_o he_o administer_v much_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o martyr_n feel_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o assurance_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n may_v find_v much_o sensible_a comfort_n in_o their_o false_a way_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n from_o comfort_n but_o he_o must_v try_v his_o comfort_n by_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o even_o that_o comfort_n man_n have_v in_o a_o false_a way_n be_v not_o like_o the_o true_a joy_n godâ—_n truth_n bring_v to_o give_v difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o here_o my_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o between_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o true_a martyr_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o a_o heretic_n in_o their_o suffering_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o duration_n or_o continuance_n this_o straw_n will_v not_o keep_v off_o the_o rain_n of_o god_n tempest_n hence_o god_n will_v purge_v his_o people_n from_o this_o dross_n the_o disciple_n be_v many_o time_n in_o great_a error_n but_o christ_n do_v recover_v they_o and_o true_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o be_v deceive_v you_o see_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n will_v try_v it_o god_n will_v by_o some_o severe_a affliction_n or_o other_o mean_n bring_v his_o people_n back_o again_o the_o sheep_n that_o wander_v will_v come_v home_o again_o acknowledge_v their_o folly_n and_o that_o they_o do_v only_o lose_v their_o wool_n in_o the_o brier_n of_o needless_a dispute_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n either_o of_o such_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n that_o dote_v on_o error_n that_o admire_v hay_n and_o stubble_n as_o if_o it_o be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n oh_o try_v and_o prove_v thing_n first_o by_o the_o word_n ere_o you_o rejoice_v or_o boast_v in_o they_o 2._o what_o make_v a_o church_n true_o glorious_a even_o when_o it_o be_v pure_a from_o error_n and_o heresy_n a_o church_n embrace_v the_o truth_n be_v like_o a_o goodly_a edifice_n of_o all_o beautiful_a excellency_n but_o where_o error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v there_o be_v a_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n to_o it_o use_v of_o exhortation_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v what_o solidity_n and_o profit_n there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n thou_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a authority_n if_o they_o make_v for_o godliness_n for_o exactness_n in_o life_n for_o true_a and_o sound_a peace_n then_o it_o be_v something_o but_o if_o they_o do_v intoxicate_a man_n brain_n make_v they_o spiritual_o drink_v they_o stagger_v and_o reel_v if_o they_o make_v they_o straw_n a_o empty_a reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n then_o fear_v these_o thing_n verse_n 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o description_n of_o a_o twofold_a builder_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o other_o follow_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o show_v a_o twofold_a event_n and_o 1._o he_o general_o declare_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o every_o man_n work_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o consequent_a effect_n upon_o that_o manifestation_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o discovery_n at_o last_o though_o for_o a_o while_n man_n may_v carry_v on_o their_o purpose_n with_o much_o subtlety_n you_o have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n peter_n say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o austin_n he_o think_v as_o you_o hear_v this_o text_n be_v one_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o explain_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n consider_v the_o proposition_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o ground_n work_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a consider_v the_o subject_a the_o note_n of_o universality_n and_o the_o attribute_n 1._o the_o subject_a every_o mâ—ns_n work_n work_v here_o the_o apostle_n call_v erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o also_o the_o publish_n and_o propagate_a of_o they_o work_n which_o overthrow_v that_o nice_a distinction_n of_o some_o who_o press_v with_o that_o place_n rom._n 13._o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n work_n say_v they_o not_o opinion_n or_o false_a doctrine_n for_o though_o the_o opinion_n simple_o as_o so_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o the_o profess_v and_o publication_n of_o it_o be_v a_o work_n therefore_o here_o they_o be_v make_v all_o one_o so_o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v call_v a_o man_n labour_n and_o john_n epist_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o bid_v god_n speed_n to_o a_o man_n that_o bring_v a_o false_a doctrine_n lest_o thereby_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n every_o man_n work_n that_o be_v every_o doctor_n every_o bvilder_n work_n last_o here_o be_v the_o attribute_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a which_o imply_v that_o all_o error_n and_o falsehood_n have_v a_o glitter_a outside_n they_o be_v maintain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n and_o specious_a pretence_n so_o that_o he_o who_o look_v only_o to_o the_o seem_a outside_n and_o appearance_n of_o false_a way_n will_v easy_o be_v deceive_v but_o as_o the_o paint_a face_n when_o it_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n will_v melt_v so_o these_o paint_a error_n when_o god_n bring_v his_o fire_n will_v dissolve_v away_o so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o in_o that_o phrase_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a now_o although_o this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o limit_v sense_n to_o the_o false_a subtle_a and_o crafty_a way_n of_o error_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o yet_o i_o shall_v first_o handle_v it_o as_o a_o general_a truth_n and_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n may_v take_v it_o as_o a_o general_a and_o then_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o particular_a of_o foolish_a builder_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o wickedness_n observe_v though_o act_v in_o never_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o manner_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a when_o and_o how_o i_o shall_v not_o yet_o inquire_v all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v be_v that_o such_o work_n though_o creep_v under_o the_o ground_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v so_o chap._n 5.10_o eccles_n ult_n &_o ult_n first_o we_o will_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o hide_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a light_v and_o then_o the_o
for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a and_o partly_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n speak_v or_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o every_o syllable_n and_o word_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v require_v though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o alas_o the_o great_a man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n have_v many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a heretic_n and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n because_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o must_v not_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o those_o help_v god_n have_v require_v will_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o miracle_n for_o give_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a to_o a_o man_n though_o enjoy_v god_n spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o text_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o language_n i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a on_o this_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v with_o how_o much_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v and_o lead_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o ship_n that_o want_v a_o wind_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o much_o humane_a learning_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o swift_a horse_n without_o a_o rider_n while_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o they_o run_v the_o more_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o then_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o other_o help_v appoint_v by_o he_o together_o and_o then_o you_o will_v never_o split_v at_o any_o rock_n second_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o efficient_o from_o god_n so_o directive_o also_o they_o be_v from_o his_o spirit_n the_o guidance_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o some_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v sometime_o forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o direct_v to_o go_v to_o other_o act_v 16.6_o 9_o thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v itself_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v it_o act_n 7.51_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v first_o dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o upon_o their_o neglect_n it_o be_v transplant_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o true_o every_o congregation_n every_o particular_a person_n may_v wonderful_o observe_v the_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o such_o a_o people_n and_o not_o to_o such_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a and_o trample_v upon_o it_o as_o swine_n do_v the_o pearl_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o many_o a_o poor_a hunger_a and_o thirst_a people_n can_v never_o enjoy_v have_v or_o such_o a_o ministry_n especial_o every_o godly_a hearer_n may_v observe_v a_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n preach_v how_o near_o and_o seasonable_o it_o come_v to_o he_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n see_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o judge_v and_o discover_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o very_o god_n be_v among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o thou_o sit_v and_o wondere_v how_o the_o minister_n shall_v fall_v on_o such_o a_o point_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a that_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v thou_o this_o make_v thou_o say_v very_o god_n be_v here_o three_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n of_o officer_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o essential_o as_o the_o other_o person_n be_v or_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n but_o effective_o because_o by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o office_n as_o it_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o powerful_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o although_o part_n and_o ability_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o officer_n choice_n and_o power_n yet_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o certain_o if_o the_o physician_n can_v give_v health_n the_o gardener_n can_v make_v any_o fruit_n only_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v in_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v spiritual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n cause_n the_o word_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a or_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o gift_n only_o and_o to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o this_o though_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v more_o excellent_a consider_v first_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n thus_o vouchsafe_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o profit_v withal_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o they_o be_v not_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v ourselves_o by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v for_o edification_n now_o that_o can_v be_v call_v profit_n which_o be_v only_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n to_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n but_o what_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v consider_v both_o by_o minister_n and_o all_o people_n it_o be_v spiritual_a profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o food_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o stomach_n the_o more_o useful_a and_o profitable_a the_o gift_n of_o any_o be_v either_o for_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o due_a end_n second_o consider_v the_o plenty_n of_o these_o gift_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o little_a pittance_n or_o measure_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o sin_n if_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n partake_v not_o more_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o so_o much_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o beastly_a profaneness_n do_v overflow_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o be_v also_o very_o admirable_a the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o jacob_n love_n to_o give_v joseph_n a_o particoloured_a coat_n thus_o it_o be_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o bestow_v such_o diversity_n of_o gift_n this_o make_v the_o church_n indeed_o to_o be_v in_o embroider_v garment_n four_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v all_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o face_n but_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v which_o make_v god_n providence_n admirable_a in_o this_o particular_a so_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n some_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n some_o for_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a excel_v of_o one_o another_o there_o may_v be_v no_o envy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o cause_n we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o preach_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o hear_v in_o vain_a as_o moses_n say_v to_o god_n unless_o thou_o go_v along_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v up_o o_o lord_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o we_o we_o can_v discharge_v those_o duty_n who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v oh_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o our_o bowel_n to_o think_v we_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o our_o assembly_n arise_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o blow_n o_o south_n say_v the_o church_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v send_v forth_o their_o smell_n cantic_a 4.16_o oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v thus_o arise_v
in_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o gift_n may_v be_v successful_a that_o our_o grace_n may_v flourish_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o the_o spirit_n inhabitation_n in_o we_o viz._n by_o gift_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a way_n which_o do_v inseparable_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o indeed_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o as_o when_o daniel_n can_v so_o wonderful_o open_a and_o interpret_v the_o king_n dream_n they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o he_o so_o if_o you_o see_v a_o people_n heavenly_a mortify_v sin_n walk_v in_o close_a communion_n with_o god_n you_o must_v needs_o conclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o that_o man_n it_o be_v not_o nature_n or_o moral_a virtue_n can_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o such_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n as_o this_o be_v and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o god_n indwelling_a after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o emphatical_a expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v equivalent_a to_o this_o of_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o rom._n 8._o there_o it_o be_v call_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o so_o there_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o phrase_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o do_v denote_v that_o all_o our_o lust_n and_o sin_n yea_o our_o very_a self_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n and_o move_v in_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n denote_v the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o powerful_a dominion_n in_o we_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o no_o long_o live_v but_o sin_n nothing_o but_o sin_n do_v appear_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o godly_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o flesh_n not_o corruption_n not_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a principle_n shall_v appear_v in_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n mind_v no_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v empty_v of_o ourselves_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o john_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n we_o have_v also_o gal._n 4_o pregnant_a expression_n to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n oh_o let_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o make_v you_o ashamed_a to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o a_o man_n or_o carnal_a affection_n stir_v in_o you_o what_o believer_n have_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o full_a power_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o particular_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o after_o a_o save_a manner_n in_o the_o general_n by_o way_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n even_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_o thess_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o general_a every_o man_n be_v all_o over_o unclean_a filthy_a pollute_a full_a of_o enmity_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o universal_a sanctification_n of_o all_o these_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o office_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o creation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n so_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o as_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v of_o it_o for_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n it_o make_v every_o part_n and_o faculty_n prepare_v for_o holy_a duty_n in_o a_o holy_a man_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o can_v do_v no_o vital_a action_n without_o it_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o can_v do_v no_o spiritual_a action_n without_o it_o oh_o then_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v and_o ponder_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v you_o thus_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thy_o other_o birth_n will_v avail_v nothing_o though_o bear_v rich_a or_o noble_a yea_o can_v thou_o be_v bear_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n thou_o will_v still_o be_v a_o miserable_a wretched_a man_n what_o be_v a_o good_a or_o ingenuous_a nature_n what_o be_v excellent_a and_o choice_a ability_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v fancy_n and_o notion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v a_o fancy_n as_o his_o operation_n fancy_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o save_a manner_n first_o by_o illumination_n and_o open_v of_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o every_o man_n every_o man_n be_v darkness_n itself_o he_o can_v discern_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v he_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n it_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o never_o believe_v before_o john_n 16.9_o of_o sin_n it_o make_v a_o man_n see_v the_o woeful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o he_o believe_v and_o judge_v no_o such_o thing_n once_o in_o he_o but_o now_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a dunghill_n a_o very_a hell_n to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o convince_v of_o righteousness_n viz._n a_o gospel-righteousnesse_n by_o christ_n now_o all_o his_o work_n all_o his_o good_a duty_n be_v dung_n and_o dross_n all_o that_o religion_n he_o put_v confidence_n in_o be_v abandon_v by_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v he_o of_o a_o glorious_a righteousness_n without_o he_o which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n again_o another_o special_a work_n on_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n we_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o hear_v 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o discern_v they_o it_o be_v true_a he_o lead_v in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n appoint_v but_o yet_o he_o only_o do_v efficient_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n and_o work_v faith_n to_o holy_a truth_n so_o then_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o humane_a ability_n to_o be_v direct_v into_o truth_n and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o study_v book_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n which_o may_v drive_v god_n spirit_n from_o we_o for_o than_o we_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a horse_n without_o a_o rider_n like_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o a_o pilot._n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quicken_v and_o revive_v those_o grace_n that_o by_o regeneration_n be_v infuse_v to_o we_o compare_v therefore_o to_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o blow_n of_o that_o make_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n to_o send_v forth_o their_o sweet_a smell_n so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o but_o we_o need_v a_o fervent_a and_o vigorous_a actuate_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o fire_n and_o hence_o that_o phrase_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o godly_a sometime_o do_v as_o learned_a man_n observe_v denote_v some_o actual_a and_o vigorous_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o grace_n be_v now_o put_v forth_o in_o a_o lively_a vigorous_a way_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a life_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v constant_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v actual_o make_v his_o heart_n fervent_a and_o burn_a in_o all_o its_o duty_n towards_o god_n if_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o complaint_n such_o fear_n such_o doubt_n oh_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v dull_a heavy_a earthly_a alas_o all_o this_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v not_o thy_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v work_v thou_o will_v be_v like_a ezekiel_n wheel_n that_o
this_o point_n or_o like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n go_v grope_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o door_n and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o they_o know_v not_o where_o or_o what_o blessedness_n be_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v we_o wherein_o all_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n no_o nor_o virtue_n itself_o but_o only_o god_n and_o a_o propriety_n in_o he_o that_o make_v happy_a he_o be_v the_o ocean_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n all_o creature_n be_v but_o star_n derive_v all_o light_n from_o he_o see_v then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n then_o only_o by_o godliness_n do_v we_o come_v to_o have_v true_a wisdom_n four_o in_o christianity_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o true_a end_n propound_v but_o the_o right_a mean_n also_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o for_o prudence_n lie_v in_o the_o choose_n of_o fit_a and_o conducible_a mean_n to_o such_o a_o end_n so_o that_o as_o in_o any_o art_n no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o art_n produce_v artificial_a operation_n without_o fit_a tool_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o in_o our_o action_n as_o rational_a man_n arrive_v to_o the_o true_a end_n viz._n happiness_n without_o those_o fit_a mean_n appoint_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a by_o christ_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o whole_a order_n and_o dispensation_n the_o world_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n will_v not_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o by_o christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o when_o paul_n be_v make_v wise_a in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v and_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n phil._n 3.9_o five_o by_o christianity_n we_o be_v only_o teach_v to_o avoid_v that_o which_o cause_v repentance_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n after_o it_o be_v do_v david_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v forewarn_v from_o sin_n psal_n 19_o and_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119.6_o well_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v psal_n 111.10_o they_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n who_o do_v god_n commandment_n because_o all_o wickedness_n though_o sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n yet_o will_v prove_v wormwood_n in_o the_o belly_n we_o have_v do_v foolish_o say_v they_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n insipientis_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la putâram_fw-la fool_n use_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n oh_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o terrible_a i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o fury_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v so_o grievous_a thus_o all_o wicked_a man_n they_o buy_v repentance_n and_o eternal_a torment_n it_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o last_o for_o a_o moment_n oh_o then_o what_o happy_a wisdom_n be_v it_o so_o to_o live_v and_o so_o to_o do_v that_o a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o roar_v out_o for_o the_o guilt_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o hour_n of_o death_n thou_o may_v not_o cry_v out_o oh_o foolish_a and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v be_v wise_a but_o now_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v too_o late_o six_o christianity_n teach_v this_o wisdom_n not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o present_a as_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a to_o remember_v our_o late_a end_n to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n prudens_fw-la they_o say_v be_v quasi_fw-la porro_fw-la videns_fw-la see_v afar_o off_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o sensible_a object_n such_o as_o they_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v such_o as_o dives_n as_o will_v have_v his_o good_n in_o the_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o fool_n because_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o will_v be_v after_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o '_o luck_n 12.20_o but_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o better_o wisdom_n oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a say_v god_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o late_a end_n deut._n 32.29_o and_o certain_o this_o wisdom_n be_v of_o admirable_a consequence_n for_o what_o world_n of_o gold_n will_v the_o damn_a give_v that_o they_o have_v have_v such_o wisdom_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n david_n pray_v for_o this_o teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal_n 90.12_o seven_o herein_o do_v christianity_n teach_v we_o true_a wisdom_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o improve_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o know_v the_o fit_a season_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v now_o paul_n direct_v we_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n ephes_n 5.15_o 16._o what_o be_v a_o circumspect_a wise_a thing_n even_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n we_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o our_o strength_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v lose_v many_o a_o happy_a hour_n and_o opportunity_n oh_o then_o this_o be_v wisdom_n to_o redeem_v it_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v more_o active_a and_o that_o because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v many_o hindrance_n and_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v good_a the_o ant_n though_o a_o little_a creature_n be_v commend_v for_o natural_a wisdom_n that_o it_o lay_v up_o in_o summer_n it_o know_v the_o season_n to_o hoard_v up_o its_o corn_n and_o this_o will_v be_v our_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o take_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o night_n come_v wherein_o none_o can_v work_v john_n 9.4_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o show_v why_o he_o will_v not_o let_v slip_n that_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n eight_o christian_a wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n to_o refuse_v all_o the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o devil_n method_n and_o subtlety_n for_o there_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o device_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n have_v its_o pleasant_a bait_n and_o charm_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v wisdom_n give_v he_o from_o above_o he_o can_v but_o give_v up_o all_o his_o strength_n into_o some_o dalilahs_n hand_n then_o there_o be_v also_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n against_o that_o nine_o herein_o christianity_n give_v wisdom_n because_o it_o help_v to_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v all_o unruly_a passion_n which_o while_o they_o rage_n bereave_v we_o of_o all_o wisdom_n anger_n be_v a_o short_a madness_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la amare_fw-la &_o sapere_fw-la any_o affection_n prevail_v throw_v dust_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o conquer_v a_o city_n prov._n 16.32_o it_o teach_v also_o a_o moderate_a use_n of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n to_o marry_v to_o buy_v as_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o last_o it_o be_v excellent_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o how_o to_o abound_v only_o by_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o how_o to_o be_v poor_a as_o paul_n i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v i_o be_o instruct_v say_v he_o as_o in_o a_o great_a mystery_n he_o use_v that_o word_n which_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o their_o religious_a secret_n phil._n 4.12_o use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n think_v you_o hear_v wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n cry_v aloud_o to_o you_o as_o in_o the_o proverb_n oh_o you_o simple_a love_n understanding_n o_o you_o foolish_a why_o will_v you_o pass_v by_o and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n though_o thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o part_n of_o a_o angel_n though_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o political_a wisdom_n as_o solomon_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n thou_o be_v still_o a_o fool_n what_o though_o thou_o be_v wise_a for_o
unknown_a tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v full_o reach_v to_o this_o minister_n may_v affect_v such_o obscure_a unprofitable_a and_o impertinent_a matter_n as_o that_o the_o people_n may_v no_o more_o be_v better_v then_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o latin_a the_o apostle_n have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o edification_n than_o five_o hundred_o other_o way_n insomuch_o that_o a_o powerful_a profitable_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n a_o special_a blessing_n unto_o a_o people_n and_o though_o some_o minister_n partake_v of_o it_o more_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o be_v to_o bend_v themselves_o for_o the_o people_n profit_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la vis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la cur_n vis_fw-la legi_fw-la say_v he_o we_o may_v add_v cur_n vis_fw-la audiri_fw-la we_o see_v the_o nurse_n care_n be_v to_o make_v the_o child_n meat_n most_o convenient_o eatable_a and_o fit_a for_o nourishment_n and_o minister_n that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v such_o unkind_a father_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o as_o not_o possible_a when_o the_o child_n ask_v bread_n they_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n when_o they_o ask_v fish_n they_o give_v they_o a_o serpent_n three_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n be_v imply_v that_o no_o officer_n have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o their_o people_n faith_n neither_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o they_o according_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o ambition_n but_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o soul_n good_a paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n will_v not_o assume_v such_o dominion_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o forbid_v all_o lordship_n over_o god_n inheritance_n they_o be_v god_n inheritance_n they_o be_v his_o field_n that_o they_o be_v to_o dress_v and_o till_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o their_o master_n use_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o abettor_n do_v infinite_o transgress_v in_o this_o particular_a who_o though_o he_o style_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v yet_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n whatsoever_o they_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v we_o must_v swallow_v without_o choose_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v without_o eye_n the_o more_o ignorance_n in_o our_o faith_n the_o more_o devotion_n no_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o church-officer_n be_v not_o magisterial_a but_o ministerial_a we_o must_v come_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o be_v to_o deliver_v and_o when_o they_o keep_v to_o this_o then_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n no_o man_n may_v add_v to_o or_o detract_v from_o the_o last_o will_n of_o a_o man_n much_o less_o god_n testament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n four_o in_o that_o all_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n there_o be_v imply_v that_o not_o only_a finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la but_o operis_fw-la also_o not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o all_o minister_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a god_n when_o he_o set_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o give_v they_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o complete_n their_o grace_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v the_o manifold_a end_n church_n why_o god_n have_v give_v such_o office_n and_o gift_n to_o his_o church_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o multiply_v and_o gather_v in_o more_o to_o the_o church_n even_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a thus_o they_o be_v call_v fisher_n of_o man_n mat._n 4.19_o they_o cast_v in_o the_o spiritual_a net_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o the_o world_n they_o take_v up_o many_o for_o god_n kingdom_n many_o thousand_o be_v take_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o be_v also_o call_v father_n because_o by_o the_o word_n they_o beget_v many_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v you_o to_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o god_n of_o wolf_n to_o make_v you_o lamb_n of_o beast_n to_o make_v you_o saint_n oh_o consider_v whether_o the_o ministry_n have_v ever_o be_v you_o in_o this_o sense_n or_o no_o have_v it_o remove_v those_o mountain_n those_o high_a tower_n of_o sin_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o christ_n have_v it_o reform_v thou_o of_o thy_o lust_n of_o thy_o beastliness_n oh_o may_v you_o not_o say_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o paul_n you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n yet_o no_o father_n you_o have_v have_v many_o preacher_n but_o no_o father_n none_o have_v beget_v thou_o anew_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n second_o it_o be_v to_o convince_v and_o reprove_v to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v you_o though_o wretched_a man_n have_v rather_o be_v without_o they_o paul_n be_v very_o sharp_a and_o severe_a against_o the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o believer_n all_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2.15_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o to_o tell_v israel_n of_o their_o transgression_n this_o be_v for_o your_o advantage_n more_o than_o all_o false_a and_o daub_v delusion_n you_o see_v god_n himself_o will_v not_o spare_v aaron_n or_o moses_n though_o never_o any_o talk_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o god_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o rashness_n because_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o before_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o let_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o you_o can_v receive_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o rebuke_v sermon_n as_o you_o as_o profitable_a to_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v three_o they_o be_v you_o for_o quicken_a and_o increase_v of_o grace_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a stature_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o there_o be_v water_v as_o well_o as_o plant_n paul_n reprove_v these_o corinthian_n as_o carnal_a that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o spiritual_a and_o heb._n 6._o he_o speak_v terrible_o to_o those_o that_o be_v still_o in_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o to_o further_a perfection_n consider_v then_o here_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o sermon_n you_o have_v enjoy_v for_o your_o benefit_n and_o profit_n be_v your_o understanding_n more_o enlighten_v your_o heart_n more_o tender_a your_o life_n more_o reform_v be_v your_o knowledge_n better_v your_o grace_n more_o quicken_v and_o your_o whole_a conversation_n more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a four_o they_o be_v for_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n unto_o the_o tender_a and_o break_a heart_a for_o sin_n hence_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v send_v to_o comfort_n and_o give_v rest_n to_o those_o that_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o people_n that_o need_v this_o balm_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o want_v this_o oil_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o wound_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o people_n to_o who_o we_o must_v not_o we_o dare_v not_o dispense_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v say_v these_o glad_a tiding_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o you_o last_o not_o only_o their_o gift_n and_o office_n but_o all_o event_n whatsoever_o do_v befall_v they_o their_o honour_n or_o disgrace_n their_o life_n or_o their_o death_n their_o esteem_n or_o their_o persecution_n be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a 2_o cor._n 5.13_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o or_o sober_a it_o be_v for_o you_o say_v paul_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v one_o end_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n col._n 1.24_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v through_o good_a report_n or_o bad_a report_n life_n or_o death_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n understand_v that_o life_n and_o death_n after_o mention_v of_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o learn_v by_o their_o sermon_n but_o by_o all_o their_o mercy_n or_o by_o all_o their_o suffering_n not_o only_o their_o tongue_n but_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v teach_v you_o use_v of_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n that_o through_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n the_o ministry_n and_o all_o the_o ability_n and_o gift_n thereof_o
the_o whole_a world_n be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n what_o wealth_n what_o honour_n what_o health_n be_v necessary_a and_o needful_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o that_o dwell_v by_o the_o ocean_n he_o have_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o his_o use_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o all_o he_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n have_v the_o thing_n again_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o use_v they_o he_o have_v they_o not_o as_o the_o great_a rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n habent_fw-la ne_fw-la fruantur_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la fruantur_fw-la the_o have_v of_o they_o keep_v they_o from_o enjoy_v of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v in_o opem_fw-la i_o copia_fw-la fecit_fw-la and_o they_o be_v not_o they_o for_o use_v because_o they_o be_v they_o in_o possession_n three_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n as_o his_o shop_n and_o place_n of_o service_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o work_v and_o labour_n for_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a shop_n for_o mankind_n to_o do_v that_o work_n god_n have_v appoint_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a vineyard_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v every_o man_n to_o work_v this_o be_v the_o via_fw-la the_o other_o be_v patria_fw-la this_o world_n be_v for_o do_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o receive_v and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v many_o parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o give_v all_o talent_n he_o be_v ruâ—â—eth_v every_o man_n with_o several_a opportunity_n and_o they_o must_v improve_v they_o they_o must_v be_v merchant_n in_o make_v the_o best_a for_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o attend_v to_o this_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o day_n the_o night_n come_v and_o none_o can_v work_v oh_o that_o this_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o the_o world_n be_v a_o work_a place_n for_o heaven_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v be_v do_v here_o when_o thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o thy_o work_n be_v do_v for_o heaven_n then_o thou_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n take_v heed_n either_o of_o speâ—â—ing_v thy_o talon_n upon_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n or_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n to_o do_v nothing_o with_o it_o we_o see_v what_o toil_n and_o labour_n man_n take_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o there_o be_v eternal_a riches_n and_o treasure_n oh_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o upon_o these_o thing_n one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n who_o neglect_v all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v god_n four_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n inn_n or_o lodging_n place_n it_o be_v a_o provision_n god_n make_v for_o a_o season_n till_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o heaven_n thus_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o compare_v to_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o abraham_n heb._n 11._o with_o the_o patriarch_n though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o declare_v it_o by_o all_o they_o do_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n of_o god_n own_o make_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o a_o withdraw_a room_n for_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v as_o traveller_n in_o a_o inn_n who_o be_v not_o inordinate_o affect_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n there_o neither_o will_v they_o spend_v all_o they_o have_v there_o but_o still_o look_v to_o their_o home_n and_o true_o this_o show_v the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o godly_a man_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o as_o we_o see_v the_o vapour_n though_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o ascend_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o affection_n desire_n and_o motion_n of_o heart_n be_v according_a to_o heavenly_a direction_n the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o proper_a place_n their_o centre_n they_o will_v never_o go_v out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o godly_a seek_v for_o another_o country_n five_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o world_n as_o the_o stage_n or_o artillary-yard_n a_o place_n of_o exercise_n wherein_o all_o their_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o opposition_n therein_o even_o as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o say_v there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o suffer_v how_o be_v that_o because_o these_o exercise_n and_o opposition_n they_o be_v to_o discover_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o godliness_n and_o power_n of_o believer_n as_o some_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v put_v to_o many_o fight_n and_o exercise_n to_o prove_v their_o valour_n thus_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n or_o in_o the_o battle_n our_o saviour_n john_n 15.18_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n will_v have_v the_o world_n will_v love_v they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o way_n therefore_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o place_n of_o exercise_n do_v not_o think_v to_o find_v it_o otherwise_o than_o a_o egypt_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n to_o get_v the_o rich_a spoil_n of_o it_o as_o from_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v quicken_v to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o thy_o grace_n by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o combat_n and_o conflict_n thou_o have_v be_v exceed_v great_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o tempest_n will_v discover_v the_o great_a art_n of_o the_o pilot._n six_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v clean_o to_o his_o use_n when_o adam_n tell_v we_o lose_v our_o dominion_n and_o be_v ourselves_o unclean_a every_o thing_n become_v unclean_a to_o we_o tit._n 1.15_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o the_o unbelieving_a all_o thing_n be_v defile_v you_o see_v then_o that_o to_o wicked_a man_n nothing_o be_v pure_a though_o they_o have_v great_a estate_n great_a honour_n yet_o nothing_o be_v clean_a to_o they_o though_o they_o have_v a_o civil_a right_n to_o such_o thing_n yet_o want_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o every_o thing_n become_v defile_v to_o they_o so_o that_o every_o thing_n they_o touch_v be_v pitch_n every_o thing_n they_o eat_v be_v poison_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n upon_o they_o because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n oh_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v sanctify_v and_o clean_o in_o their_o use_n this_o be_v admirable_a have_v faith_n thou_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o buy_n thy_o sell_n all_o thy_o action_n be_v accept_v of_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n the_o objection_n than_o be_v why_o have_v the_o godly_a the_o least_o possession_n of_o it_o object_n if_o they_o have_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o it_o do_v not_o david_n complain_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o christ_n tell_v those_o who_o proffer_v their_o service_n that_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n matth._n 8.20_o and_o can_v the_o disciple_n be_v above_o his_o master_n do_v not_o paul_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o hunger_n nakedness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o strait_n how_o be_v these_o promise_v any_o thing_n but_o golden_a delusion_n to_o answer_v this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o even_o those_o wicked_a man_n answ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o world_n at_o their_o will_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o world_n indeed_o they_o have_v it_o not_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n the_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 37.16_o for_o first_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v he_o have_v it_o in_o wrath_n it_o come_v from_o god_n anger_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o heb._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n those_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n have_v it_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n think_v you_o dives_fw-la that_o fare_v so_o delicious_o every_o day_n have_v all_o his_o wealth_n in_o a_o mercy_n no_o it_o be_v for_o his_o punishment_n it_o
they_o meeting_n in_o this_o they_o bring_v good_a to_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o 1._o there_o be_v happy_a and_o prosperous_a event_n or_o 2._o adverse_a and_o afflict_a one_o and_o for_o the_o first_o what_o ever_o mercy_n or_o good_a thing_n come_v about_o they_o be_v the_o godly-mans_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o they_o be_v for_o his_o necessary_a use_n and_o supply_v they_o come_v as_o so_o many_o gift_n immediate_o give_v by_o god_n for_o thy_o necessity_n and_o when_o i_o say_v use_n i_o mean_v a_o sanctify_a use_n all_o the_o food_n raiment_n and_o wealth_n he_o have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o use_n to_o he_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o property_n to_o the_o godly_a only_o wicked_a man_n may_v abound_v in_o wealth_n honour_n greatness_n but_o they_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o they_o have_v they_o not_o from_o god_n as_o intend_v good_a to_o they_o thereby_o but_o as_o the_o rule_n be_v corpora_fw-la impura_fw-la quantò_fw-la plus_fw-la nutrias_fw-la impuriora_fw-la reddis_fw-la the_o more_o you_o nourish_v unwholesome_a body_n the_o better_a food_n they_o have_v the_o more_o do_v their_o disease_n increase_v so_o these_o worldly_a mercy_n draw_v out_o the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o text_n tit._n 1.15_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o there_o we_o may_v see_v a_o curse_n be_v upon_o every_o creature_n it_o be_v unclean_a to_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o civil_a right_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o comfort_n yet_o he_o can_v make_v no_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o nothing_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v pure_a see_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n by_o adam_n fall_n upon_o every_o creature_n thy_o food_n thy_o raiment_n thy_o good_n thy_o estate_n they_o neeâ—â—anctification_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o godly_a only_o have_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v humble_a in_o prayer_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o but_o how_o atheistical_a be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o labour_v to_o have_v this_o state_n and_o that_o state_n still_o more_o and_o more_o not_o at_o all_o inquire_v whether_o this_o come_v sanctify_v to_o they_o or_o not_o do_v not_o health_n wealth_n and_o all_o outward_a mercy_n come_v with_o the_o curse_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v at_o first_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o they_o a_o life_n be_v not_o they_o preserve_v in_o their_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o wicked_a man_n we_o see_v what_o paul_n say_v rom._n 11.9_o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o trap_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a place_n a_o man_n table_n his_o dainty_n his_o great_a pleasure_n may_v be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o will_v thou_o receive_v the_o rich_a good_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o thy_o house_n if_o the_o plague_n or_o infection_n be_v on_o they_o can_v thou_o endure_v to_o have_v one_o at_o thy_o table_n to_o lay_v a_o snare_n to_o catch_v thou_o in_o thy_o word_n to_o bring_v thou_o in_o temporal_a danger_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a thy_o house_n thy_o estate_n thy_o wealth_n may_v be_v make_v by_o god_n a_o snare_n to_o thou_o but_o how_o happy_a be_v the_o godly_a that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o outward_a mercy_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o sanctify_a to_o they_o the_o danger_n be_v take_v off_o by_o christ_n death_n second_o these_o prosperous_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o god_n alâ—o_o require_v that_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a mercy_n they_o hâ—ve_v with_o a_o cheerful_a joyful_a spirit_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a joy_n which_o quick_o end_v in_o terror_n and_o tremble_a and_o be_v like_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n that_o make_v a_o blaze_n but_o immediate_o go_v out_o no_o but_o of_o a_o well-ordered_a gladness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o god_n do_v not_o call_v his_o people_n to_o a_o worldly_a deject_a sorrow_n which_o work_v death_n but_o to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v great_a joy_n and_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o provoke_a sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o joy_n and_o and_o gladness_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o bestow_v these_o outward_a mercy_n upon_o we_o deut._n 28_o 47._o many_o terrible_a curse_n be_v there_o threaten_v to_o israel_n because_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o therefore_o god_n give_v thou_o plenty_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o provoke_a sin_n god_n do_v not_o only_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n but_o a_o cheerful_a receiver_n also_o of_o his_o mercy_n so_o then_o when_o prosperous_a thing_n befall_v thou_o thou_o may_v with_o great_a joy_n of_o heart_n make_v use_v of_o they_o three_o these_o prosperous_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v also_o make_v sanctify_v of_o they_o god_n give_v they_o those_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n to_o make_v their_o soul_n better_o abraham_n have_v many_o outward_a mercy_n but_o these_o also_o be_v helpful_a to_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o cattle_n and_o great_a substance_n thus_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o to_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o gracious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o have_v a_o cistern_n but_o to_o be_v without_o the_o fountain_n to_o have_v a_o star_n but_o to_o want_v the_o sun_n be_v thou_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n more_o improve_v in_o holiness_n by_o all_o the_o merciful_a thing_n thou_o have_v then_o be_v thou_o belove_v of_o god_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 5._o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v afraid_a lest_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n make_v thou_o reject_v the_o gospel_n when_o thy_o outward_a mercy_n be_v sanctify_v than_o be_v thou_o happy_a four_o these_o prosperous_a present_a thing_n be_v they_o because_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o life_n be_v they_o and_o death_n they_o because_o they_o only_o can_v live_v well_o and_o die_v well_o so_o present_a riches_n present_a death_n present_a comfort_n be_v they_o because_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o present_a improvement_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n still_o press_v while_o we_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n 2_o heb._n 3.15_o do_v good_a with_o thy_o present_a wealth_n improve_v thy_o present_a strength_n thy_o present_a health_n for_o who_o know_v how_o long_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v it_o especial_o of_o all_o present_a thing_n the_o present_a time_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n redeem_v the_o time_n ephes_n 5.16_o and_o now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o present_a time_n we_o even_o now_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n now_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v one_o heathen_a complain_v that_o his_o friend_n be_v fures_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o thief_n of_o his_o time_n they_o steal_v that_o precious_a jewel_n away_o from_o he_o by_o their_o visit_n oh_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o lust_n no_o pleasure_n no_o enticement_n and_o worldly_a delight_n steal_v away_o thy_o present_a time_n it_o be_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n yet_o on_o this_o moment_n depend_v eternity_n well_o therefore_o be_v it_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o all_o price_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o call_v to_o ease_v but_o labour_n to_o a_o spiritual_a merchandise_n to_o make_v profit_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o every_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o befall_v thou_o no_o good_a come_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v bethink_v thyself_o how_o can_v this_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n how_o may_v i_o make_v heavenly_a advantage_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o be_v like_o the_o bee_n suck_v honey_n out_o of_o every_o herb_n
our_o own_o will_n our_o own_o advantage_n it_o shall_v shame_v we_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o christ_n how_o ill_o do_v such_o a_o head_n and_o such_o member_n agree_v together_o think_v of_o christ_n when_o pride_n vainglory_n self-will_n stir_v in_o thou_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v thus_o there_o have_v be_v no_o pardon_n no_o salvation_n for_o i_o finis_fw-la the_o godly_a man_n choice_n compare_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o find_v to_o be_v incomparable_o the_o best_a preach_v from_o psalm_n 4_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o now_o publish_v by_o anthony_n burgess_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sutton-coldfield_n london_n print_v by_o abraham_n miller_n for_o thomas_n underhill_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o anchor_n and_o bible_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n m._n dc_o lix_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o psalm_n be_v note_v to_o have_v this_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o experimental_a breathe_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n exercise_v under_o various_a temptation_n so_o that_o what_o be_v doctrinal_o and_o in_o the_o idea_n deliver_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o practical_o and_o in_o subjecto_fw-la visible_o express_v so_o that_o none_o can_v understand_v they_o unless_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o that_o breathe_v in_o david_n while_o he_o compose_v they_o this_o be_v david_n spiritual_a harp_n drive_v away_o all_o the_o evil_a and_o malignant_a affection_n that_o may_v at_o any_o time_n rise_v up_o in_o we_o that_o poetical_a one_o of_o orpheus_n though_o say_v to_o tame_a beast_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o this_o now_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n answer_n david_n in_o his_o respective_a agony_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o grace_n work_v when_o corruption_n work_v he_o do_v observe_v by_o the_o like_a transaction_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n among_o other_o particular_n i_o have_v select_v this_o 4_o psalm_n in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n to_o discourse_n upon_o because_o therein_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n what_o be_v his_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o what_o of_o a_o godly_a man_n wherein_o i_o be_o more_o large_a so_o that_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v chief_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o treatise_n sublime_a and_o high_a matter_n comparative_o to_o our_o dull_a lumpish_a and_o heavy_a heart_n for_o this_o end_n do_v god_n many_o time_n exercise_v his_o people_n with_o sad_a temptation_n that_o they_o may_v experimental_o say_v god_n love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n for_o job_n and_o many_o other_o have_v live_v yet_o desire_v death_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n live_v yet_o annihilation_n will_v be_v welcome_a to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o only_o live_v who_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o great_a worldly_a pleasure_n they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o fancy_n of_o distract_a man_n so_o that_o as_o some_o who_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o in_o such_o please_a delight_n and_o apprehend_v themselves_o master_n of_o such_o great_a revenue_n when_o cure_v of_o this_o delirium_fw-la by_o physician_n have_v be_v displease_v thereat_o say_v they_o never_o enjoy_v a_o better_a time_n then_o under_o those_o delude_a imagination_n such_o a_o folly_n and_o dream_n do_v possess_v all_o natural_a man_n while_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o this_o dream_n and_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o folly_n but_o with_o david_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o austin_n sero_fw-la te_fw-la amavi_fw-la domine_fw-la even_o mourn_v because_o thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o he_o any_o soon_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v quicken_v up_o hereunto_o be_v diligent_a in_o meditate_v of_o these_o holy_a psalm_n wherein_o be_v contain_v flamnigera_fw-mi theologia_n for_o hereby_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o eliahs_n fiery_a chariot_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n anthony_n burgess_n march_n 18._o 1658._o the_o natural_a man_n choice_n show_v that_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v ascend_v any_o high_a in_o his_o choice_n and_o desire_n than_o the_o creature_n psalm_n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a the_o divine_a psalmist_n at_o the_o second_o verse_n do_v in_o a_o pathetical_a manner_n reprove_v all_o his_o ungodly_a enemy_n who_o be_v also_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o and_o his_o reproof_n be_v full_a of_o reason_v as_o 1._o that_o all_o the_o earthly_a good_a and_o advantage_n they_o seek_v after_o be_v a_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n they_o will_v never_o find_v it_o to_o be_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o expect_v they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n which_o be_v nigrum_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o black_a nothing_o 2._o their_o attempt_n against_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v frustrate_v for_o god_n set_v a_o part_n the_o godly_a man_n for_o himself_o this_o be_v his_o treasure_n this_o be_v his_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o defend_v thereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n on_o their_o bed_n they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o solemne_v and_o most_o serious_a time_n to_o consider_v of_o their_o way_n for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v for_o want_v of_o consideration_n intellectus_fw-la cogitabundus_fw-la be_v principium_fw-la omnis_fw-la boni_fw-la oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n this_o repentance_n presuppose_v he_o press_v two_o duty_n 1._o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a cleanse_n of_o their_o life_n from_o all_o impiety_n 2._o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o bellarmine_n on_o this_o place_n confess_v this_o be_v add_v that_o they_o may_v not_o presume_v in_o their_o own_o work_n or_o in_o their_o best_a religious_a performance_n but_o must_v rest_v their_o soul_n whole_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n now_o the_o psalmist_n have_v give_v this_o spiritual_a counsel_n he_o inform_v we_o of_o two_o different_a disposition_n or_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o although_o there_o be_v various_a interpretation_n and_o conjecture_n about_o the_o place_n yet_o i_o pitch_v on_o that_o as_o most_o genuine_a the_o first_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a they_o despise_v the_o counsel_n give_v they_o think_v that_o these_o religious_a duty_n be_v for_o no_o good_a at_o all_o therefore_o they_o manifest_v their_o desire_n after_o some_o terrene_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n second_o there_o be_v the_o charectar_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o regenerate_a man_n lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thus_o this_o text_n like_o rebecca_n womb_n have_v a_o profane_a esau_n who_o esteem_v a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n above_o his_o birthright_n and_o a_o holy_a jacob_n strive_v within_o it_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o wherein_o you_o have_v represent_v what_o be_v the_o heart-wish_a and_o soul_n desire_v of_o every_o man_n till_o sanctify_v even_o to_o go_v no_o high_o then_o to_o have_v happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v this_o distemper_a palate_n many_o even_o every_o man_n till_o by_o regeneration_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o 2._o their_o ardent_a affection_n they_o say_v that_o be_v both_o internal_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o desire_n as_o the_o fool_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o also_o with_o the_o tongue_n external_o manifest_v this_o corrupt_a heart_n within_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o object_n which_o their_o whole_a heart_n be_v carry_v out_o unto_o to_o show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v any_o good_a or_o content_a of_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v opposite_o to_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v desire_v the_o devil_n offer_v which_o he_o make_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v show_v they_o and_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o devil_n and_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o and_o although_o its_o true_a that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o show_n the_o devil_n do_v
so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v safe_a thus_o let_v honour_n creature_n self_n and_o all_o perish_v so_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v exalt_v every_o man_n even_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a have_v cause_n to_o search_v whether_o he_o be_v yet_o above_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n unregenerate_a can_v ascend_v any_o high_a then_o to_o some_o earthly_a content_n and_o happiness_n soul_n and_o first_o this_o will_v palpable_o evidence_n it_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o only_o do_v elevate_v man_n and_o make_v he_o qualify_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n as_o his_o suitable_a object_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o that_o as_o he_o make_v a_o woman_n like_o man_n for_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o so_o man_n be_v make_v like_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o he_o then_o adam_n desire_v no_o other_o good_a but_o god_n while_o he_o continue_v he_o be_v above_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o dominion_n he_o that_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o creature_n can_v also_o rule_v over_o all_o his_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o overlove_v any_o creature_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o subordinate_o to_o god_n oh_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n but_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o this_o this_o image_n be_v deface_v now_o samson_n have_v lose_v his_o hair_n now_o the_o bird_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o wing_n now_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v even_o a_o regenerate_a man_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o dull_a freeze_a and_o earthly_a heart_n to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v like_o the_o artificer_n that_o with_o some_o engine_n and_o great_a draw_v get_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o house_n he_o be_v a_o building_n such_o heave_n and_o pull_v and_o tug_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n force_v to_o use_v to_o get_v his_o heart_n up_o to_o god_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n then_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o he_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o nabal_n even_o a_o very_a stone_n that_o sink_v down_o heavy_o within_o he_o this_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n be_v that_o which_o beat_v downward_o and_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o as_o it_o do_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o the_o body_n deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n present_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o it_o lie_v thus_o do_v every_o man_n destitute_a of_o god_n image_n it_o second_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o lose_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o succeed_v original_a pollution_n for_o this_o light_n come_v a_o universal_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n now_o this_o native_a pollution_n that_o be_v a_o depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n put_v the_o soul_n off_o its_o hinge_n it_o take_v off_o the_o chariot_n wheel_n it_o make_v man_n love_n where_o he_o shall_v hate_v rest_v where_o he_o shall_v move_v it_o make_v prince_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o servant_n ride_v in_o a_o word_n the_o soul_n be_v now_o turn_v upside_o down_o god_n the_o object_n who_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o may_v delight_v in_o now_o he_o love_v not_o at_o all_o and_o what_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o love_v in_o measure_n and_o subordination_n that_o he_o do_v overlove_v so_o that_o who_o so_o do_v due_o consider_v what_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n original_a sin_n have_v put_v the_o heart_n into_o he_o will_v see_v it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v due_o honour_v and_o esteem_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n this_o curious_a watch_n be_v now_o break_a all_o in_o piece_n and_o as_o you_o see_v a_o paralitical_a hand_n be_v weak_a and_o quake_a not_o able_a to_o fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n so_o be_v now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n insomuch_o that_o ambrose_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o our_o great_a misery_n that_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la poâ—estate_fw-la our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o force_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v drive_v it_o how_o abominable_a then_o be_v those_o doctrine_n that_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n some_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a by_o nature_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o do_v thing_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o the_o creature_n if_o say_v molina_n no_o mean_a jesuit_n i_o have_v power_n to_o throw_v my_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n why_o can_v i_o as_o well_o give_v it_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n such_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n as_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o all_o by_o nature_n three_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o regenerate_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n man_n do_v yet_o grapple_v and_o conflict_n with_o this_o sin_n of_o creature_n affection_n above_o god_n then_o certain_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v overmastered_n with_o it_o for_o this_o we_o may_v conclude_v on_o that_o what_o all_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v combat_v with_o that_o be_v victorious_a and_o predominant_a over_o all_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v true_a the_o regenerate_a man_n differ_v in_o their_o fight_n and_o conflict_n some_o do_v find_v it_o a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o loose_v and_o wean_v their_o affection_n from_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o from_o another_o and_o so_o the_o natural_a man_n one_o be_v more_o easy_o captivate_v to_o one_o earthly_a good_a than_o another_o yet_o in_o the_o general_a as_o â—here_o be_v no_o unsanctify_v man_n but_o one_o creature_n or_o other_o reign_v or_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o something_o or_o other_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v hardly_o mortâ—fie_v some_o secret_a and_o subtle_a motion_n of_o soul_n he_o have_v so_o that_o do_v not_o grace_n check_v and_o withstand_v that_o creature_n that_o object_n will_v damn_v he_o at_o last_o if_o eve_n though_o in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n can_v be_v tempt_v by_o a_o object_n allure_a sense_n how_o easy_o then_o may_v we_o be_v ensnare_v you_o read_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o amaze_a sentence_n that_o a_o camel_n may_v as_o well_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v they_o make_v this_o unversal_a exclamation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v what_o rich_a man_n may_v have_v be_v a_o proper_a consequence_n but_o they_o say_v in_o the_o general_n who_o then_o imply_v there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o not_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o keep_v down_o that_o camel_n bunch_n he_o will_v have_v some_o creature_n or_o other_o to_o be_v as_o affectionate_o and_o prejudicial_o to_o his_o salvation_n carry_v out_o unto_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o his_o wealth_n i_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v so_o hardly_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o no_o wonder_v if_o the_o earthly_a man_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o egyptian_n like_o a_o stone_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o which_o be_v fight_v and_o active_a in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v conquer_a in_o a_o unregenerate_a four_o that_o sinfulness_n which_o can_v be_v root_v out_o evil_a and_o conquer_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o grace_n that_o certain_o will_v abide_v prevalent_a till_o grace_v itself_o come_v that_o which_o elisha_n servant_n nor_o his_o staff_n will_v do_v but_o elâ—sha_n must_v come_v himself_o that_o be_v hardly_o cure_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v great_a ability_n may_v have_v the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o may_v be_v admirable_a in_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n who_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o mouth_n may_v have_v the_o world_n and_o creature_n more_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o heart_n say_v who_o will_v shâ—w_v i_o any_o good_a when_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o may_v say_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o this_o latter_a be_v not_o
desire_v hearty_o nor_o be_v he_o indeed_o wean_a and_o set_v loose_a from_o other_o thing_n the_o new-testament_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sad_a instance_n take_v judas_n a_o famous_a apostle_n eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o miracle_n often_o in_o communion_n with_o christ_n yet_o he_o never_o get_v his_o heart_n above_o the_o bag_n all_o the_o sermon_n all_o the_o prayer_n all_o the_o conference_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v he_o ascend_v high_o so_o that_o a_o man_n duty_n and_o expression_n may_v be_v high_a even_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o earth_n yea_o when_o corrupt_a end_n may_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o give_v fire_n to_o all_o this_o heat_n thus_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o undo_v they_o demas_n cleave_v to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o that_o make_v he_o forsake_v paul_n either_o total_o or_o in_o some_o special_a service_n if_o then_o a_o immoderate_a heart_n to_o the_o creature_n may_v consist_v with_o duty_n gift_n and_o many_o inlargement_n and_o much_o assistance_n in_o holy_a duty_n if_o these_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v out_o these_o jebusite_n no_o wonder_v the_o natural_a man_n can_v conversion_n five_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v set_v his_o heart_n high_o than_o upon_o some_o creature_n appear_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o conversion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o turn_v from_o sin_n but_o the_o creature_n also_o excessive_a love_n to_o lawful_a thing_n otherwise_o be_v no_o more_o consistent_a with_o grace_n then_o to_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v thy_o heart_n but_o god_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v thou_o be_v yet_o a_o natural_a man_n when_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o discover_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o make_v these_o inference_n first_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o and_o then_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n reckon_v up_o several_a sin_n no_o man_n then_o be_v convert_v till_o he_o go_v out_o of_o all_o sin_n yea_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o the_o command_n be_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n even_o to_o god_n he_o only_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o our_o conversion_n if_o a_o man_n leave_v off_o his_o gross_a sin_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a profession_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o lift_v above_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o his_o former_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o convert_v it_o be_v not_o to_o god_n even_o to_o god_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v undo_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o all_o worldly_a hope_n he_o must_v with_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o account_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o a_o husk_n as_o that_o which_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a if_o god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n therefore_o those_o in_o the_o parable_n though_o invite_v to_o the_o feast_n yet_o refuse_v to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o any_o gross_a sin_n hinder_v they_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a lust_n that_o do_v outward_o entangle_v they_o but_o those_o creature_n which_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_o enjoy_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v go_v to_o the_o feast_n also_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n these_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o godliness_n but_o in_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o they_o oh_o be_v not_o this_o the_o millstone_n about_o many_o a_o man_n neck_n i_o have_v a_o shop_n i_o have_v a_o trade_n and_o i_o can_v come_v oh_o then_o set_v this_o home_n upon_o thyself_o have_v thy_o conversion_n take_v thou_o off_o from_o all_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o sin_n thou_o dare_v not_o love_v husband_n wife_n house_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o god_n thou_o do_v esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n above_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o can_v true_o say_v with_o david_n as_o it_o follow_v thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o best_a thing_n increase_v many_o a_o man_n step_v from_o his_o sin_n but_o into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o true_a conversion_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o creature_n man_n six_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o every_o natual_a man_n that_o do_v like_o the_o bee_n fly_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n to_o get_v some_o honey_n but_o stay_v not_o long_o on_o one_o place_n so_o that_o these_o in_o the_o text_n will_v every_o day_n complain_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a shall_v god_n grant_v they_o their_o desire_n and_o give_v they_o the_o good_a they_o will_v have_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v still_o they_o will_v be_v crave_v still_o they_o desire_v something_o more_o as_o you_o see_v haman_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o honour_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o something_o still_o he_o desire_v make_v he_o torment_v within_o himself_o solomon_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o all_o now_o certain_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v centre_n his_o heart_n upon_o god_n can_v put_v into_o that_o haven_n he_o will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o tempest_n and_o storm_n as_o he_o be_v never_o have_v any_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v content_v with_o any_o creature_n he_o enjoy_v let_v he_o propound_v to_o himself_o such_o and_o such_o a_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v such_o and_o such_o advantage_n when_o he_o have_v they_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o solid_a contentment_n as_o at_o first_o zacheus_n his_o shoe_n can_v never_o fit_v goliah_n foot_n as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o earth_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v ascend_v such_o high_a mountain_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v unite_v and_o have_v take_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n for_o his_o shepherd_n for_o his_o all_o as_o david_n profess_v he_o can_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v he_o can_v take_v his_o rest_n fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o godliness_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o all_o discontent_n whatsoever_o he_o that_o can_v say_v god_n be_v better_a than_o ten_o husband_n than_o ten_o thousand_o creature_n he_o be_v not_o disquiet_v but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o condition_n because_o his_o god_n his_o father_n his_o portion_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a histiory_n when_o one_o bring_v he_o word_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v desine_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la enim_fw-la meus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la so_o thy_o husband_n thy_o wealth_n thy_o friend_n thy_o portion_n be_v the_o immortal_a god_n who_o can_v die_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o ungodly_a he_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o the_o dust_n blow_v with_o every_o wind_n so_o that_o the_o troublesome_a restless_a and_o discontent_a thought_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n argue_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n seven_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v thus_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n natural_a man_n make_v their_o application_n to_o god_n those_o very_a approach_n do_v declare_v he_o that_o they_o love_v something_o more_o than_o god_n for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o objection_n why_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n do_v they_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o time_n of_o calamity_n seek_v unto_o god_n may_v they_o not_o fast_o and_o humble_a themselves_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o even_o these_o duty_n demonstrate_v they_o have_v only_o a_o natural_a carnal_a heart_n make_v use_n of_o god_n only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o earthly_a desire_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o god_n there_o by_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cry_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o howl_v on_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n you_o see_v they_o be_v as_o carnal_a and_o as_o earthly_a in_o their_o fast-day_n and_o public_a humiliation_n as_o in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o
he_o beg_v but_o for_o the_o treasury_n to_o have_v this_o be_v to_o have_v the_o ocean_n not_o stream_n to_o have_v this_o be_v to_o have_v the_o mine_n not_o some_o fragment_n of_o gold_n oh_o then_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o this_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v prefer_v see_v it_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v god_n then_o say_v ask_v of_o i_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o i_o mean_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o mercy_n in_o all_o god_n storehouse_n there_o be_v no_o choice_n dainty_a in_o his_o cellar_n but_o thou_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v it_o when_o thou_o please_v for_o in_o the_o four_o place_n this_o phrase_n do_v imply_v that_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o his_o child_n that_o he_o regard_v they_o with_o a_o more_o special_a favour_n then_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o it_o but_o then_o this_o shine_a of_o his_o face_n this_o propitious_a and_o extraordinary_a favour_n it_o be_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o favourite_n and_o as_o pharaoh_n regard_v joseph_n in_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n than_o he_o do_v his_o other_o subject_n he_o make_v all_o the_o land_n to_o be_v he_o thus_o do_v god_n to_o his_o own_o child_n he_o give_v they_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o god_n face_n towards_o they_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n it_o denote_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n unto_o he_o they_o have_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n manifest_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whereas_o other_o be_v command_v to_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n only_o five_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o a_o man_n imply_v the_o efficacy_n and_o powerful_a effect_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o beam_n do_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o every_o thing_n thus_o also_o do_v god_n where_o he_o favour_v where_o he_o be_v please_v there_o he_o do_v communicate_v all_o those_o necessary_a and_o precious_a comfort_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o child_n none_o ever_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o his_o love_n be_v active_a and_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o such_o to_o the_o great_a of_o their_o expectation_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n in_o time_n do_v sanctify_v his_o people_n do_v justify_v they_o do_v pardon_n sin_n and_o heal_v their_o corruption_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o his_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o they_o well_o therefore_o may_v david_n pray_v for_o this_o above_o all_o earthly_a advantage_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o he_o do_v enjoy_v the_o face_n of_o god_n then_o there_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v deny_v he_o it_o be_v from_o this_o that_o he_o may_v press_v for_o forgiveness_n for_o holiness_n it_o be_v from_o this_o that_o he_o may_v importune_v for_o any_o spiritual_a benefit_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o she_o say_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o how_o can_v thou_o deny_v this_o and_o that_o to_o i_o so_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o if_o thy_o face_n be_v towards_o i_o why_o be_v this_o or_o that_o mercy_n deny_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o have_v the_o sun_n how_o come_v that_o to_o withhold_v its_o beam_n from_o i_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v main_o intend_v in_o prayer_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n act_v and_o operate_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v itself_o forth_o upon_o his_o soul_n six_o this_o act_n of_o god_n face_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o godly_a imply_v itself_o two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a and_o temporal_a mercy_n it_o be_v from_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n have_v any_o outward_a comfort_n in_o mercy_n towards_o they_o for_o although_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n they_o may_v have_v abundance_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o come_v from_o god_n love_a kindness_n to_o they_o they_o have_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o they_o use_v they_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o godly_a every_o mercy_n though_o never_o so_o little_a come_v from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o face_n towards_o they_o so_o that_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o lazarus_n crumb_n yea_o they_o can_v get_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v better_a than_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o it_o which_o make_v david_n say_v a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o consideration_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o that_o he_o have_v it_o with_o the_o peace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o child_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o if_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o rejoice_v so_o much_o in_o dono_n vam_fw-la ab_fw-la te_fw-la dato_fw-la this_o be_v much_o more_o applicable_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o they_o have_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n again_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n show_v itself_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a effect_n demonstrate_v of_o it_o whosoever_o can_v find_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o any_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n of_o any_o heavenly-mindednesse_a though_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o smoke_v yet_o he_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o he_o oh_o then_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o find_v grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n rejoice_v not_o so_o much_o in_o that_o as_o of_o what_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o what_o it_o do_v so_o palpable_o demonstrate_v alas_o even_o our_o very_a grace_n as_o they_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o can_v afford_v we_o little_a comfort_n in_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n we_o have_v many_o sigh_n and_o discouragement_n because_o of_o they_o only_o as_o they_o be_v evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o from_o they_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v the_o face_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o we_o so_o they_o afford_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n may_v more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n discover_v in_o himself_o then_o in_o the_o great_a outward_a mercy_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o may_v have_v the_o wealth_n of_o solomon_n the_o long_a life_n of_o methusalem_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o of_o god_n love_a kindness_n to_o we_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o afflict_a though_o persecute_v though_o oppose_v though_o shut_v up_o in_o dark_a dungeon_n yet_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o do_v make_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o gracious_a eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o so_o then_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n that_o be_v the_o efficacious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n we_o do_v enjoy_v as_o christ_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o peter_n that_o make_v he_o go_v out_o and_o wâ—eâ—_n bitter_o thus_o its_o god_n gracious_a eye_v and_o look_v upon_o we_o that_o make_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o any_o expression_n of_o grace_n seven_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o a_o man_n do_v imply_v the_o notice_n and_o knowledge_n of_o this_o for_o so_o god_n light_n be_v often_o call_v that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o give_v of_o he_o and_o indeed_o though_o the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v upon_o a_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v blind_a or_o in_o sad_a darkness_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o as_o if_o do_v not_o shine_v at_o all_o so_o that_o david_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o upon_o the_o soul_n solomon_n say_v lâ—ght_n be_v sweet_a but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o do_v behold_v it_o the_o dark_a â—ight_n and_o day_n be_v
sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o take_v it_o away_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o this_o be_v therefore_o gal._n 5.22_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o often_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n and_o god_n be_v style_v two_o cor._n 1.3_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n because_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o work_v it_o man_n may_v create_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o get_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o this_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v many_o time_n mournful_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o samaritan_n can_v put_v this_o oil_n into_o their_o wound_n david_n can_v always_o say_v god_n put_v such_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n yea_o he_o profess_v the_o clean_a contrary_a sometime_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o that_o he_o water_v his_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o joh._n be_v almost_o like_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o desolateness_n we_o may_v speak_v hereafter_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o this_o demonstrate_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o that_o as_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v the_o sun_n arise_v in_o the_o morning_n do_v not_o god_n appoint_v it_o that_o natural_a course_n so_o neither_o be_v any_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o joy_n into_o their_o heart_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o second_o discovery_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o thou_o do_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a expression_n it_o show_v what_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n god_n have_v over_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o put_v joy_n into_o thy_o soul_n though_o afflict_a though_o tempt_v though_o grieve_v with_o sin_n as_o thou_o can_v pour_v wine_n into_o a_o bottle_n he_o can_v with_o a_o word_n command_v water_n to_o become_v wine_n so_o that_o as_o the_o orthodox_n maintain_v that_o god_n grace_n in_o convert_v the_o heart_n be_v irresistible_a it_o be_v insuperable_a the_o heart_n can_v resist_v it_o with_o final_a prevalency_n for_o à _fw-fr nullo_n duro_fw-la cord_n respicitur_fw-la quip_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la datur_fw-la ut_fw-la tollat_fw-la cor_fw-la durum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o grieve_a heart_n the_o sad_a heart_n can_v reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sad_a heart_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o martyr_n and_o other_o that_o they_o have_v rejoice_v under_o their_o tribulation_n more_o than_o their_o persecutor_n do_v under_o all_o their_o abundance_n how_o be_v this_o possible_a but_o that_o god_n do_v so_o fill_v their_o heart_n that_o no_o outward_a or_o inward_a misery_n can_v have_v any_o room_n there_o this_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v so_o exact_o that_o they_o may_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v god_n have_v put_v more_o bitterness_n into_o their_o heart_n than_o any_o can_v have_v in_o their_o worldly_a misery_n for_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o earthly_a joy_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n cause_v more_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n than_o all_o outward_a calamity_n can_v do_v a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v three_o this_o joy_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n follow_v upon_o a_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o sin_n all_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o humiliation_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blaze_n it_o be_v like_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o never_o have_v any_o true_a sound_a grace_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v some_o transitory_a joy_n so_o mat._n 13._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o some_o rejoice_v in_o john_n baptist_n light_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o and_o thus_o many_o in_o some_o fit_n yea_o in_o some_o holy_a duty_n find_v a_o gladness_n and_o inward_a joy_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o never_o have_v a_o true_a sorrow_n go_v before_o before_o paul_n be_v admit_v into_o gospel_n joy_n he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o former_a guilt_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v mat._n 5._o therefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v affliction_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n many_o desire_v joy_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o sermon_n that_o may_v cause_v gladness_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o then_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o preparatory_a unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n shall_v wound_v they_o before_o the_o gospel_n heal_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n it_o be_v a_o daughter_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n verus_fw-la paenitens_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la doler_n &_o de_fw-fr dolore_fw-la gaudet_fw-la and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v godly_a joy_n so_o welcome_a and_o so_o precious_a because_o the_o heart_n be_v mourning_n and_o humble_v before_o think_v itself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o joy_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n though_o other_o may_v rejoice_v yet_o not_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o method_n god_n take_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o mourning_n then_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n four_o this_o joy_n which_o god_n put_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v from_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n therefore_o the_o duty_n be_v so_o often_o call_v for_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o arise_v from_o god_n favour_n from_o gospel-priviledge_n because_o god_n be_v reconcile_v because_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o we_o be_v justifica_fw-la through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o make_v thou_o rejoice_v at_o any_o time_n be_v it_o some_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o some_o earthly_a content_n be_v it_o not_o because_o such_o and_o such_o earthly_a advantage_n befall_v thou_o thy_o heart_n be_v never_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a but_o from_o such_o consideration_n now_o how_o different_a and_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a be_v these_o to_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o the_o gladness_n of_o their_o heart_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o eternal_a glory_n these_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a object_n do_v ravish_v the_o godly_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o more_o inferior_a to_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a man_n than_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o a_o child_n comparative_o to_o a_o man_n the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o joy_n 1_o cor._n 13._o child_n have_v their_o joy_n they_o laugh_v as_o child_n they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o baby_n as_o child_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n they_o can_v rejoice_v as_o child_n they_o can_v delight_v to_o play_v as_o they_o do_v when_o little_a boy_n thus_o when_o thou_o be_v once_o make_v godly_a and_o have_v taste_v of_o more_o excellent_a joy_n thou_o can_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v below_o thou_o thou_o say_v to_o thyself_o when_o inordinate_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o she_o do_v but_o false_o to_o david_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a fellow_n to_o day_n the_o godly_a man_n joy_n come_v from_o a_o high_a spring_n than_o the_o world_n do_v five_o hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n no_o man_n can_v have_v this_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o such_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o life_n so_o there_o be_v several_a delight_n and_o proportionable_a thereunto_o the_o natural_a and_o animal_n life_n the_o rational_a life_n the_o sense_n have_v its_o delight_n and_o reason_n have_v its_o delght_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o have_v his_o joy_n and_o his_o delight_n do_v not_o you_o read_v often_o of_o david_n that_o profess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n p._n 199_o 226_o see_v church_n thought_n thought_n not_o free_a p._n 166_o evil_a thought_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 166_o truth_n truth_n of_o christ_n precious_a p._n 157_o compare_v to_o gold_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v p._n 182_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a truth_n p._n 183_o five_o vanity_n vanity_n how_o the_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n p._n 158_o unity_n union_n disunion_n unity_n not_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 41_o in_o minister_n press_v in_o doctrine_n fection_n p_o 98_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o minister_n p._n 99_o what_o people_n shall_v do_v when_o minister_n be_v divide_v ibid._n w_n water_v water_v by_o the_o word_n what_o p._n 82_o wisdom_n wisdom_n humane_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n p._n 230_o but_o a_o shadow_n compare_v with_o scripture_n wisdom_n p._n 247_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n ibid._n true_a wisdom_n but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n p._n 239_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o and_o to_o be_v do_v be_v foolish_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n p._n 239_o true_a wisdom_n only_o in_o the_o church_n or_o christianity_n p._n 243_o wise_a man_n wise_a man_n how_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n p._n 254_o the_o best_a of_o their_o thought_n vain_a p._n 257_o wicked_a wicked_a people_n speak_v to_o p._n 8_o 19_o 20_o 46_o 47_o 70_o 77_o 104_o 166_o 167._o wicked_a work_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 165_o work_n all_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n p._n 102_o do_v good_a work_n twofold_a ibid._n what_o to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o reward_v p._n 103_o worker_n how_o minister_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n p._n 110_o why_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o ibid._n worship_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 129_o word_n word_n of_o god_n how_o that_o reclaim_v from_o sin_n and_o error_n p._n 179_o of_o a_o durable_a nature_n p._n 182_o world_n world_n how_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n p._n 275_o z_o zeal_n false_a zeal_n p._n 15_o finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o book_n as_o be_v print_v for_o thomas_n vnderhill_n by_o col._n edw._n leigh_n esquire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o five_o book_n the_o saint_n encouragement_n in_o evil_a time_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o observation_n on_o all_o the_o radices_fw-la or_o primitive_a hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o philological_a and_o theological_a observation_n upon_o all_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a by_o samuel_n gott_n esquire_n novae_n solymae_fw-la libri_fw-la sex_n sive_fw-la institutio_fw-la christiani_n 1._o de_fw-fr pueritia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr juventute_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr virili_fw-la aetate_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr redemptione_n hominis_fw-la essay_n concern_v man_n true_a happiness_n parabolae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la latinè_n redditae_fw-la carmine_fw-la paraphrastico_fw-la varii_fw-la generis_fw-la morton_n his_o touchstone_n of_o conversion_n mr_n hezekiah_n woodward_n of_o education_n of_o youth_n or_o the_o child_n patrimony_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a king_n of_o judah_n a_o treatise_n of_o fear_n a_o thank-offering_a mr_n samuel_n fisher_n a_o love-token_n for_o mourner_n be_v two_o funeral_n sermon_n with_o meditation_n preparatory_a to_o his_o own_o expect_a death_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a mortality_n mr_n herbert_n palmer_n and_o mr_n daniel_n cawdry_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o 4_o part_n memorial_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o seven_o treatise_n 1._o of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n with_o a_o appendix_n apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o paradox_n 3._o the_o character_n of_o visible_a godliness_n 4._o consideration_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v of_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 5._o remedy_n against_o carelessness_n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o fast_v 7._o brief_a rule_n for_o daily_a conversation_n and_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o lordsday_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o church-r_a mr_n william_n barton_n his_o psalm_n his_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n imply_v in_o each_o commandment_n in_o verse_n mr_n vicar_n chronicle_n in_o four_o part_n mr_n samuel_n clark_n a_o general_a martyrology_n or_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n his_o sermon_n as_o the_o warwickshire_n man_n feast_n entitle_v christian_a good_a fellowship_n mr_n king_n marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n mr_n short_n theological_a poem_n the_o french_a alphabet_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o london_n mr_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o blackwood_n of_o baptism_n birth-priviledge_n mr_n cook_n his_o font_n uncover_v dr_n john_n wallis_n his_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n mr_n augustine_n catechism_n mr_n vicar_n catechism_n mr_n pagit_n defence_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n mr_n tho._n pagit_n a_o demonstration_n of_o family-duty_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o antinomian_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n in_o two_o part_n spiritual_a refine_v part_v 1._o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o sign_n in_o self-examination_n how_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n several_a true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o false_a one_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n under_o divers_a scripture_n notion_n viz._n regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n vocation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a refine_v the_o second_o part_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o cause_n difference_n mitigation_n and_o aggravation_n special_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o presumption_n and_o reign_v sin_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n all_o tend_v to_o unmask_v counterfeit_n christian_n terrify_v the_o ungodly_a comfort_n doubt_v saint_n humble_a man_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cxlv_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o st_n john_n be_v christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o encouragement_n to_o reformation_n a_o sermon_n upon_o mark._n 1._o verse_n 2_o 4._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o court_n marshal_n psal_n 106.30_o 31._o the_o magistrate_n commission_n upon_o rom._n 13.4_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o lord_n maior_n rheims_n cruelty_n and_o apostasy_n upon_o revel_v 19.2_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endeavour_v more_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o judg._n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n public_a affection_n press_v upon_o numb_a 11.12_o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o self-judging_a in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o godly_a man_n choice_n compare_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o find_v to_o be_v transcendent_o the_o best_a and_o both_o be_v characterise_a by_o their_o desire_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v clear_o evince_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o world_n hold_v forth_o in_o xiii_o sermon_n upon_o psal_n 4._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o mr_n richard_n baexter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o right_a method_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n intrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v the_o christian_a concord_n
affect_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n without_o either_o miraculous_a sign_n or_o scientifical_a demonstration_n either_o of_o which_o will_v much_o persuade_v man_n four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a invariable_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o world_n end_n when_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_a shall_v cease_v then_o shall_v all_o this_o world_n with_o the_o thing_n therein_o cease_v thus_o eph._n 4._o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o paul_n direction_n about_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v alter_v he_o have_v take_v away_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o he_o will_v never_o take_v away_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o sacrament_n and_o these_o must_v abide_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n on_o the_o world_n use_v of_o examination_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a necessary_a appoint_a menan_n for_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o thou_o oh_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a trouble_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v think_v god_n have_v some_o extraordinary_a jugement_n upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o clothes_n to_o warm_v no_o food_n to_o nourish_v thou_o no_o creature_n be_v that_o to_o thou_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v but_o behold_v a_o great_a judgement_n than_o this_o no_o ministry_n do_v convert_v thou_o no_o preaehing_n beget_v faith_n or_o repentance_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o multitude_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n from_o popery_n how_o many_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v from_o popery_n and_o superstition_n but_o from_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n but_o now_o alas_o to_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v know_v certain_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o god_n arm_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o but_o man_n by_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n by_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n have_v sin_v away_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o if_o god_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o alas_o what_o can_v we_o do_v oh_o that_o you_o who_o be_v hearer_n will_v deep_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n god_n say_v his_o word_n be_v a_o enlighten_v word_n a_o sanctify_a cleanse_a word_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o thou_o why_o be_v thou_o no_o more_o reform_v then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o the_o same_o curse_v swear_v the_o same_o lust_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n oh_o man_n without_o hope_n how_o desperate_a be_v such_o man_n condition_n for_o if_o the_o ministry_n cure_v thou_o not_o what_o will_v cure_v thou_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o operative_a to_o other_o be_v not_o also_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o noble_a effect_n whereof_o the_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n viz._n you_o believe_v faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a common-place_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n it_o be_v the_o fat_a in_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o most_o sublime_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v least_o understand_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n handle_v all_o the_o main_a particular_n about_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v it_o not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n repent_v reform_v he_o name_v believe_v because_o this_o be_v initial_a and_o introductory_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n faith_n or_o believe_v be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a and_o fruitful_a signification_n but_o it_o be_v impertinent_a at_o this_o time_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o it_o observe_v faith_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n work_v in_o some_o hearer_n thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v still_o this_o be_v record_v and_o many_o believe_v insomuch_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o sometime_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o prerequisite_a to_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o the_o word_n profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o here_o we_o see_v unbelief_n do_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o savoury_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o be_v final_o in_o those_o that_o pâ—rish_n but_o in_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v work_v faith_n viz._n enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o entertain_v it_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o three_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v all_o essential_a or_o some_o only_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o determine_v the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n heb._n 11.1_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o corporal_a see_v of_o the_o body_n to_o say_v a_o blind_a faith_n be_v as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o say_v a_o dark_a sun_n or_o a_o cold_a fire_n if_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o do_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o belief_n indeed_o faith_n can_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o dazel_a sun_n to_o our_o bats-eye_n but_o though_o faith_n can_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n believe_v yet_o it_o know_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o do_v believe_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n which_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o oh_o then_o how_o far_o be_v many_o from_o be_v believer_n for_o ignorance_n cover_v their_o soul_n as_o darkness_n do_v the_o chaos_n at_o the_o first_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o total_a ignorance_n whereof_o do_v damn_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o most_o man_n eye_n oh_o then_o consider_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o necessary_a way_n to_o let_v in_o faith_n or_o rather_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o part_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o eye_n or_o be_v smite_v with_o corporal_a blindness_n how_o much_o will_v it_o affect_v thou_o but_o now_o thou_o have_v unbelief_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o break_v thy_o heart_n say_v no_o more_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v though_o ignorant_a people_n be_v full_a of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o abominable_a as_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n second_o but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o all_o how_o many_o atheist_n be_v there_o assent_n that_o know_v much_o and_o understand_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n yet_o believe_v not_o therefore_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o assent_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o as_o true_a and_o this_o indeed_o we_o mean_v and_o scripture_n also_o mean_v this_o most_o common_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a hence_o that_o expression_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n heb._n 11.1_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a real_o subsist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o present_a thus_o faith_n make_v heaven_n and_o hell_n present_a the_o apostle_n excellent_o describe_v it_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n temporal_a or_o see_v but_o the_o thing_n eternal_a which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 18._o thus_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o earnest_a eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o the_o reward_n and_o that_o be_v a_o act_n